Skip to main content

Full text of "Disasters and the American Red Cross in disaster relief"

See other formats


SOCIAL      WORK      SERIES 

DISASTERS 

AND  THE 

AMERICAN  RED  CROSS 

IN  DISASTER  RELIEF 


^fv«-i  By 

jf  BYRON  DEACON 

General  Secretary,  Philadelphia  Society  for 

Organizing  Charity  (on  Leave  of  Absence) 

Division  Director  of  Civilian  Relief  for  Pennsylvania 


^lol  (p? 


F.7.  5H 


NEW  YORK 

RUSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION 

1918 


COPYRIGHT,   1918,  BY 
THE  RIJSSELL  SAGE  FOUNDATION 


WM  •  r.  FELL  CO  ■  PRINTBBB 
PHILADELPHIA 


CONTENTS 

PAGE 

I.  Introduction 7 

II.  Disasters  at  Sea 13 

III.  Coal  Mine  Disasters 42 

IV.  Floods 68 

V.  Fires 106 

VI.  Tornadoes 150 

VII.  Principles  of  Disaster  Relief  .  .166 

VIII.  Organization  for  Disaster  Relief      .     .196 

Appendix  A.  Regulations  Recommended  by  the 
Illinois  State  Board  of  Health  for  the  Pre- 
vention of  Sickness 216 

Appendix  B.  General  Policies  and  Regulations 
Governing  a  System  of  Disbursement  and 
Accounting  for  the  Ohio  Flood  Relief  Com- 
mission Funds  and  the  Funds  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  to  be  Expended  in  Ohio      .      .      .217 

Index , 221 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2007  witii  funding  from 

IVIJcrosoft  Corporation 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/disastersamericaOOdeacuoft 


PREFACE 

JUST  as  the  last  proofs  of  this  little  book  were  being 
corrected  came  the  tragic  news  of  the  HaKfax  dis- 
aster, re-enforcing  Mr.  Deacon's  plea  for  the  fullest  pos- 
sible measure  of  preparedness  in  advance  of  such  public 
calamities. 

The  American  Red  Cross  has  administered,  during 
the  past  fifteen  years,  millions  of  dollars  for  the  relief 
of  hundreds  of  thousands  of  sufferers  from  disaster  in 
this  country  and  abroad.  Not  alone  has  it  met  imme- 
diate needs,  but  it  has  oftentimes,  after  disasters, 
devoted  months  of  cooperative  effort  to  the  reconstruc- 
tion of  a  place  and  the  restoration  of  its  people.  In  the 
course  of  this  work,  a  method  and  a  technique  have  been 
developed  which  deserve  to  be  recorded  for  the  benefit 
of  all  who  may  be  called  upon  to  imdertake  like  responsi- 
bilities. The  experience  slowly  gained  has  been  locked 
too  long  within  the  personal  knowledge  of  those  who 
have  marked  out  the  way,  and  to  the  author  of  these 
pages  we  are  indebted  for  a  drawing  together,  for  the 
first  time,  of  the  significant  things  about  the  different 
forms  of  disaster  relief.  These  he  puts  clearly,  force- 
fully, and  in  brief  compass. 

Upon  an  understanding  of  the  principles  and  methods 
herein  set  down  must  depend  not  only  the  ready  admin- 
istration of  supplies  and  money  in  times  of  emergent 


PREFACE 

need,  but  also  success  in  the  later  work  of  rehabilitation. 
In  these  few  chapters  the  essential  problems  presented 
in  calamities  of  very  diverse  types  are  explained,  to- 
gether with  the  procedures  now  known  to  be  best  cal- 
culated to  deal  with  them  effectively. 

To  the  inexperienced  reader  as  well  as  to  the  student 
of  the  subject,  the  volume  will  commend  itself  by  its 
aptness  of  illustration  and  by  its  combination  of  common- 
sense  with  ready  sympathy.  To  the  officers  and  mem- 
bers of  Red  Cross  Chapters,  and  to  those  social  workers 
who  are  quick  and  generous  in  their  response  to  every 
call  for  service  when  disaster  comes,  it  will  be  invaluable. 

W.  Frank  Persons 
Director  General  of  Civilian  Relief,  American  Red  Cross 


DISASTERS 


INTRODUCTION 

/^WING  to  the  fact  that  disasters  are  widely 
^^  scattered  geographically  and  vary  greatly 
in  nature  and  extent,  probably  very  few  persons 
realize  the  frequency  with  which  they  occur,  the 
staggering  aggregate  of  destruction  to  human  life 
and  property  resulting,  and  the  huge  problems  of 
relief  and  reconstruction  involved.  Because  of 
their  magnitude  and  dramatic  character,  calami- 
ties like  the  San  Francisco  and  Salem  fires,  the 
Ohio  River  and  Galveston  floods,  the  Omaha  tor- 
nado, the  Cherry  coal  mine  fire,  and  the  sinking 
of  the  steamship  Titanic  are  remembered  by 
everyone.  But  it  is  not  a  matter  of  common 
knowledge  that,  within  a  score  of  years,  disasters 
— some  of  them  not  so  well  remembered  because 
they  happened  when  the  mind  of  the  public  was 
preoccupied — have  cost  thousands  of  lives,  have 
7 


DISASTERS 

affected  by  personal  injury  or  destruction  of 
property  no  fewer  than  a  million  and  a  half  per- 
sons, and  have  laid  waste  property  valued  at  over 
one  billion  dollars;  or  that  the  expectation,  based 
on  past  experience,  is  that  each  year  no  less  than 
a  half  dozen  such  catastrophes  will  occur  in  the 
United  States. 

Fortunately  disaster  rarely  strikes  the  same 
community  twice  in  a  generation.  Hence  when 
it  comes  there  is  locally  no  established  precedent 
or  well  matured  plan  for  ameliorating  the  re- 
sultant distress.  It  is  by  no  means  true,  how- 
ever, that  the  knowledge  of  relief  measures  which 
have  been  found  effective  in  practice  is  utterly 
lacking  or  that  it  is  not  available  for  the 
guidance  of  the  hapless  communities  which  find 
themselves  faced  with  the  grim  tasks  of  emer- 
gency relief.  The  chief  repository  of  this  knowl- 
edge is  the  American  Red  Cross,  which  since 
1905  has  actively  participated  in  disaster  relief 
operations  in  many  parts  of  the  United  States 
and  abroad.  Its  prestige  and  quasi-official  status, 
its  organization  reaching  into  every  part  of 
the  country,  its  equipment  for  mobilizing  aid 
8 


INTRODUCTION 

and  skilled  workers,  and  its  extensive  experience 
in  this  field  have  more  and  more  caused  the  Red 
Cross  to  be  regarded  as  the  nation's  chief  re- 
liance for  organizing  and  directing  the  work  of 
relief  following  disaster. 

The  purpose  of  this  book  is  to  interpret  the 
experience  of  the  Red  Cross  in  disaster  relief  in 
terms  of  the  problems  met,  of  the  methods  that 
produced  the  best  results,  and  of  the  principles 
upon  which  such  methods  were  based — doing 
all  this  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  will  have  to 
deal  with  future  disaster  relief  operations.  With 
this  object  in  view,  it  has  seemed  inappropriate 
to  attempt  a  history  of  disasters  or  to  discuss 
their  causes  or  prevention.  Study  has  been  lim- 
ited to  the  calamities  which  have  occurred  with- 
in the  borders  of  the  United  States  during  the 
last  twelve  years,  and  to  the  relief  operations  fol- 
lowing thereafter  in  which  the  Red  Cross  has 
had  a  part.  No  claim  of  comprehensiveness  is 
made  even  within  these  limits.  Suggestiveness 
rather  than  comprehensiveness  has  been  the 
goal.  The  method  of  presentation  has  been  to 
group  the  disasters  by  principal  types — such  as 
9 


DISASTERS 

disasters  at  sea,  mine  disasters,  and  so  on — and 
to  discuss  each  type  in  terms  of  some  particular 
disaster  about  which  adequate  information  was 
available  and  which  seemed  not  only  to  embody 
the  characteristic  problems  of  its  class  but  also 
to  reflect  a  discriminating,  effective  relief  ad- 
ministration. The  principles  that  have  emerged 
are  then  summarized,  together  with  the  impor- 
tant details  of  organization,  in  the  closing  chap- 
ters. 

The  sources  from  which  the  material  was 
drawn  are  published  and  unpublished  official  re- 
ports, documents  on  file  in  the  offices  of  the  Red 
Cross  in  Washington,  original  case  records,  maga- 
zine articles,  and  the  letters  and  personal  state- 
ments of  men  and  women  who  have  had  especially 
broad  experience  in  this  field. 

Little  further  by  way  of  explanation  seems 
necessary,  though  it  may  be  well  to  add  that,  in 
grouping  disasters  by  types,  the  characteristic 
features  of  relief  and  service  under  a  given  type 
are  named  even  when  they  have  appeared  earlier. 
This  has  been  done,  at  the  risk  of  some  repetition, 
in  order  to  make  each  chapter  a  source  of  ready 

10 


INTRODUCTION 

suggestion  for  one  who  must  act  suddenly  in  a 
similar  emergency.  If  certain  principles  are 
emphasized  more  than  once,  it  is  for  this  reason. 
It  should  be  explained  also,  in  view  of  the 
frequency  with  which  the  Red  Cross  has  under- 
taken the  task  not  only  of  directing  and  guiding 
the  policies  of  large  relief  operations  but  of  con- 
ducting the  later  and  more  difficult  operation  of 
restoring  as  many  of  the  victims  as  possible  to 
their  normal  condition,  that  the  policy  of  the 
organization  is  never  to  impose  its  services  upon 
a  disaster-stricken  community.  In  case  of  ca- 
lamity it  seeks  first  to  determine  whether  the 
burden  of  relief  and  reconstruction  can  be  borne 
by  the  community  itself;  if  so,  it  then  seeks 
assurance  that  the  local  committee  is  proceeding 
along  lines  which  promise  reasonably  prompt 
and  complete  amelioration.  If  this  does  not 
seem  to  be  the  case,  the  Red  Cross  tenders  its 
services  in  an  advisory  capacity,  its  extensive 
experience  placing  it  in  an  exceptionally  favor- 
able position  to  offer  sound  counsel.  If,  on  the 
other  hand,  it  is  evident  that  the  work  is  too 
great  to  be  undertaken  by  the  locality,  the 
II 


DISASTERS 

organization  offers  to  enter  into  partnership 
with  local  forces,  bringing  to  bear  its  experience, 
trained  workers,  and  machinery  for  raising  funds 
on  a  national  scale  and  for  dispensing  comfort 
and  relief  promptly  and  effectively.  Merging 
quietly  with  the  local  agencies  already  at  work, 
often  making  its  entry  the  occasion  for  consoli- 
dating them,  and  assuming  only  that  degree  of 
leadership  which  is  freely  accorded  by  the  com- 
munity, it  rarely  fails  to  win  cordial  support  for 
methods  of  administration  which,  through  in- 
sight and  experience,  have  slowly  grown  in  per- 
manence and  value. 

It  is  not  wholly  improbable  that  in  the  months 
which  lie  just  ahead  disasters  may  occur  which 
will  be  due  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  war — 
explosions  in  munition  factories  and  the  sinking 
of  merchant  craft,  army  transports,  or  other 
naval  vessels  by  mines  or  torpedoes.  Should 
such  misfortunes  befall,  they  will  necessitate  the 
employment  of  measures  of  emergency  relief 
and  service  such  as  the  American  Red  Cross 
exists  to  provide,  and  about  which  many  others 
besides  the  representatives  of  this  particular 
body  will  need  to  be  informed. 

12 


n 
DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

^  I  ^HE  instinctive  impulse  to  help  which  al- 
-*"  ways  manifests  itself  in  communities  where 
disasters  occur  is  a  most  powerful  factor  in  set- 
ting going  and  shaping  the  first  efforts  at  rescue 
and  relief.  Great  emergencies  rarely  fail  to 
evoke  a  swift  response  directed  to  the  exigent 
tasks  of  rescue  and  first  aid  to  the  injured  and 
helpless.  Those  at  hand  instinctively  move  to 
do  the  things  momentarily  necessary.  In  the 
first  hours  after  calamity  the  resources  of  zeal, 
devotion,  and  self-effacing  service  seem  bound- 
less. It  frequently  happens  that  self-appointed 
rescue  and  relief  workers  band  themselves  to- 
gether in  impromptu  committees,  under  the 
leadership  of  some  forceful  personality,  each 
group  operating  independently  of  the  others  and 
each  essaying  such  activities  as  seem  to  it  of 
immediate  importance. 

A  typical  example  of  this  almost  creative  im- 
13 


DISASTERS 

pulse  to  help,  each  according  to  his  gift,  is  fur- 
nished by  an  account  of  the  swift  rescue  work 
following  the  sinking  of  the  steamer  Eastland, 
on  July  24,  1915,  when  the  crowding  of  passen- 
gers on  one  side  of  the  unballasted  vessel  caused 
it  to  turn  completely  over  while  still  at  its  dock 
in  the  Chicago  River.  Over  800  persons,  chiefly 
women  and  children,  lost  their  lives  as  they  were 
setting  forth  on  a  pleasure  excursion. 

The  side  of  the  big  steamer  had  scarcely  struck  the 
water  before  a  policeman  had  telephoned  the  "still 
alarm"  to  the  fire  companies  and  police  departments. 
Immediately  fire  companies  and  police  details,  a  half 
hundred  patrol  wagons  and  many  ambulances  rushed  to 
the  rescue.  Steamboat  whistles  summoned  life  boats 
from  the  nearby  vessels  and  tugs  in  river  and  harbor. 
From  docks  and  bridges  men  dove  for  the  sinking  people 
and  threw  everything  that  could  float  to  those  still  strug- 
gling on  the  surface  of  the  stream.  Firemen  scaled  the 
slippery  hull  of  the  overturned  steamer  to  rescue  the 
hundreds  who  had  been  caught  in  the  cabins,  staterooms 
and  lower  decks  where  they  had  sought  refuge  from  the 
rain. 

The  steel  plates  of  the  steamer  resisted  the  sledges 
and  axes  of  the  firemen,  but  a  police  sergeant  happily 
thought  of  the  oxweld  acetylene  machines  by  which  he 
had  seen  great  steel  girders  wrecked.  Commandeering 
a  passing  automobile  he  rushed  the  device  from  a  wreck- 

14 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

ing  company  yard  to  the  firemen's  assistance.  Through 
the  holes  burned  and  chopped  in  the  steamer's  side,  scores 
were  rescued. 

While  the  official  forces  of  the  city  were  thus  deployed, 
volunteer  cooperation  was  promptly  and  effectively 
extended.  Warehouse  floors  were  cleared  to  make  room 
for  the  dead  and  for  those  who  might  be  resuscitated. 
Great  department  stores  ordered  their  auto  trucks  to  re- 
port for  service  to  convey  the  bodies  of  the  dead  to  tem- 
porary morgues.  They  also  sent  hundreds  of  blankets 
with  which  to  cover  the  living.  Pulmotors  were  hurried 
from  the  gas  and  electric  companies,  with  crews  to  assist 
the  doctors  in  trying  to  resuscitate  every  body  recovered. 
Within  an  hour  or  two  the  office  force  of  the  Western 
Electric  Company  (many  of  whose  employes  and  their 
families  were  victims  of  the  Eastland)  had  a  registration 
and  inquiry  bureau  in  operation  near  the  disaster.* 

It  is  in  ways  like  these  that  the  community 
responds,  each  person  or  group  instinctively 
seeking  to  apply  the  skill  or  resources  he  hap- 
pens to  possess.  During  those  first  hours  of 
stark  tragedy  and  suspense  following  disaster 
there  is  little  opportunity  for  maturing  and  ap- 
plying a  carefully  thought-out  plan  of  action. 
Nevertheless,  as  has  been  said,  there  seems  to 

*  Taylor,  Graham:  "The  Eastland  Disaster,"  Survey, 
August  7,  1915,  p.  410. 

15 


DISASTERS 

be  a  kind  of  unplanned,  unconscious  harmony 
among  those  who  spring  to  the  immediate  and 
obvious  tasks  of  rescue  and  first  aid.  But  when 
the  supreme  moment  passes  and  the  pressure  of 
horror  and  sympathy  is  removed,  it  becomes 
necessary  to  reinforce  instinctive  with  planned 
action,  impulsive  effort  with  organization.  Un- 
fortunately the  unplanned  harmony  so  effective 
and  constructive  at  first  rarely  seems  to  carry 
over  into  the  later  stages  and  processes  of  relief 
and  reconstruction.  The  continuing  activity  of 
those  whose  services  were  invaluable  at  first 
occasionally  complicates  the  later  tasks  of  re- 
habilitation and  creates  obstacles  for  the  relief 
committee  and  its  executive.  It  was  the  felt 
want  of  a  comprehensive  working  plan  and  a  co- 
ordinating influence  that  should  follow  hard 
upon  the  heels  of  the  first  emergency  phase  of 
disaster  relief  that  created  the  necessity  for  an 
association  that  could  immediately  mobilize  its 
rescue  workers  and  efficiently  care  for  individuals 
or  communities  overtaken  by  disaster.  The 
Red  Cross  is  such  an  association.  Because  of  its 
organization  and  experience  it  is  prepared  to 
i6 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

supply  the  comprehensive  working  plan  and  the 
coordinating  influence  required. 

Late  on  the  evening  of  Sunday,  April  14,  1912, 
in  mid-ocean,  the  steamship  Titanic,  on  her 
maiden  voyage  from  Liverpool  to  New  York, 
struck  an  iceberg  and  sank  to  the  bottom  within 
four  hours  thereafter.  The  steamer,  which  was 
the  largest  and  finest  passenger  craft  that  had 
ever  been  built,  carried  a  total  crew  and  passen- 
ger list  of  over  2000  persons,  including  men  and 
women  of  wealth  and  prominence  as  well  as 
immigrants  from  all  over  Europe,  coming  to 
this  country  to  make  their  homes.  Many  of  the 
women  and  children  and  some  men  were  put 
into  such  boats  as  could  be  launched.  After  a 
night  of  drifting  about  on  an  icy  sea,  those  who 
survived,  to  the  number  of  706,  were  picked  up 
by  the  Carpathia,  which  had  come  to  the  rescue 
in  response  to  the  call  of  the  sinking  ship,  and 
were  finally  landed  in  New  York. 

This  appalling  tragedy  profoundly  impressed 
the  imagination  and  stirred  the  sympathies  of 
the  whole  world,  while  from  the  standpoint  of 
2  17 


DISASTERS 

relief -giving  it  produced  a  situation  fraught 
with  great  and  unique  difficulties,  and  through 
the  work  of  rehabilitation  of  the  destitute  sur- 
vivors set  a  high  and  permanent  standard  for 
marine  relief  administration. 

The  call  for  help  sent  out  from  the  sinking 
ship  had  been  relayed  by  sister  craft  throughout 
the  northern  waters,  and  reports  of  the  collision 
with  an  iceberg  appeared  in  the  morning  and 
evening  papers  of  the  large  cities  on  April  15, 
to  be  confirmed  the  following  morning  by  the 
almost  unbelievable  news  of  the  sinking.  Com- 
mittees to  collect  funds  immediately  sprang 
into  existence  both  here  and  abroad.  Antici- 
pating the  arrival  of  a  large  number  of  bereft 
and  destitute  persons  in  the  port  of  New  York, 
the  mayor  appealed  locally  for  contributions, 
announcing  that  they  would  be  administered 
by  the  American  Red  Cross  Emergency  Relief 
Committee.  Money  raised  in  other  cities  and 
forwarded  to  him  was  also  turned  over  to  this 
committee.  In  all,  a  total  of  $161,600  was  en- 
trusted to  it,  in  addition  to  which  special  funds 
were  raised  by  the  New  York  American ,  the 
18 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

New  York  Stock  Exchange,  and  the  Women's 
Relief  Committee,  this  last  organization  being 
a  temporary  body  created  specially  to  succor  the 
Titanic  survivors.  In  England  far  larger  sums 
were  collected  in  aid  of  passengers  and  crew,  the 
amount  reaching  the  sum  of  $2,250,000.  Since 
the  survivors  would  be  landed  in  New  York 
City,  however,  immediate  relief  would  have  to 
be  undertaken  from  this  side  of  the  water,  and 
it  eventually  devolved  upon  the  Red  Cross 
Emergency  Relief  Committee  of  the  New  York 
Charity  Organization  Society,  an  institutional 
member  of  the  Red  Cross,*  to  administer  most 
of  the  money  collected  in  the  United  States. 

*  Recognizing  that  it  was  essential  to  have  at  instant 
command  for  relief  work  after  disasters  the  service  of 
trained  workers,  the  American  Red  Cross  entered  into  a 
formal  agreement  in  1908  with  certain  charity  organiza- 
tion societies  in  the  larger  cities  of  the  United  States,  whose 
standards  of  work  were  recognized  to  be  high,  which  pro- 
vided that  "Upon  call  from  the  Director  General  of  Civil- 
ian Relief,  an  Institutional  Member  (as  these  societies  are 
called),  to  the  extent  of  its  ability,  shall  send  one  or  more 
trained  agents  to  assist  in  the  Red  Cross  emergency  relief 
work  in  any  part  of  the  United  States."  Since  that  time 
there  have  been  few  disasters  of  magnitude  in  which  social 
workers  drafted  from  Institutional  Members  have  not  had  a 
large  part  in  the  tasks  of  emergency  relief  and  rehabilitation. 

19 


DISASTERS 

Three  days  elapsed  between  the  sinking  of  the 
Titanic  and  the  arrival  of  the  Carpathia  with  the 
survivors.  This  time  was  used  to  perfect  prep- 
arations. The  Red  Cross  Emergency  Commit- 
tee added  to  its  members  representatives  of  the 
Women's  Relief  Committee  and  other  persons 
who  by  virtue  of  their  experience  or  position 
were  likely  to  be  specially  helpful.  It  also, 
to  assist  the  director  in  formulating  suitable 
measures  of  aid  in  particular  cases,  appointed 
a  consultation  committee,  consisting  of  men  and 
women  prominent  in  the  philanthropic  and 
business  life  of  the  city.  A  division  of  work  was 
arranged  between  the  Women's  Relief  Com- 
mittee and  the  Red  Cross,  the  former  assuming 
responsibility  for  providing  shelter  and  meeting 
the  more  immediate  and  temporary  wants  of  the 
survivors,  the  latter  undertaking  to  minister 
to  their  more  permanent  needs.  A  staff  of  ex- 
perienced workers  from  the  social  agencies  of 
New  York  was  enlisted,  an  office  was  secured 
for  headquarters,  and  the  necessary  blanks  and 
records  were  made  ready. 

As  the  survivors  landed,  those  not  otherwise 

20 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

provided  for  were  sent  to  the  shelters  (various 
charitable  institutions)  selected  by  the  Wom- 
en's Relief  Committee,  and  there  received  such 
medical  and  material  aid  as  the  particular  cir- 
cumstances of  each  required.  Within  two  days 
all  these  survivors-  had  been  interviewed  by 
social  workers  representing  the  Red  Cross  at 
their  places  of  temporary  shelter  or  at  the  office 
of  the  committee,  and  necessary  information 
obtained  concerning  their  names,  destination, 
relatives,  physical  condition,  and  property  losses. 
As  promptly  as  they  were  able  to  travel  or  word 
was  received  from  their  relatives,  they  were  sent 
on  to  their  respective  destinations  in  many  parts 
of  the  United  States.  For  those  who  needed  such 
help,  railroad  fare,  clothes,  and  cash  grants  suffi- 
cient for  a  month's  maintenance  were  provided 
by  the  Women's  Relief  Committee. 

When  the  immediate  wants  of  the  survivors 
had  been  met,  the  most  important  part  of  the 
Red  Cross  work  began;  namely,  that  of  apply- 
ing the  funds  and  other  helpful  resources  at  its 
command  so  that  the  unfortunate  families'  more 
permanent  needs  should  be  met  and  their  future 

21 


DISASTERS 

welfare  safeguarded  to  the  fullest  extent  possible. 
During  the  course  of  its  work  the  committee 
came  into  possession  of  information  respecting 
493  different  individuals  and  family  groups.  Of 
these  112  were  more  properly  a  charge  upon  the 
English  funds,  while  55  were,  in  the  opinion  of 
the  Red  Cross,  in  no  need  of  financial  assistance. 
Of  the  326  aided  on  this  side  of  the  water,  196 
required  and  received  relief  because  of  crippling 
property  losses,  and  130  because  of  the  drowning 
of  breadwinners.  About  three-fourths  of  the 
money  expended  went  to  families  of  the  last 
group.  The  purpose  of  the  committee  was  not  so 
much  to  indemnify  for  losses  sustained,  as  to  in- 
vest funds  and  services  in  ways  which  promised 
best  for  the  future  welfare  of  each  individual  case. 
In  executing  this  purpose  the  committee  neces- 
sarily relied  upon  workers,  both  on  its  own  staff 
and  those  of  charity  organization  societies  and 
other  social  agencies  throughout  the  country, 
who  were  trained  and  experienced  in  the  task  of 
dealing  sympathetically  and  helpfully  with  hu- 
man misery  and  misfortune. 

A  most  striking  and  impressive  feature  of  the 
22 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

work  of  this  committee  was  the  delicate  consid- 
eration and  painstaking  skill  with  which  it 
applied  its  funds  and  its  helpful  counsel  and 
ministrations  to  the  individual  need  and  cir- 
cumstances of  each  person  and  family  bereaved, 
injured,  or  who  had  sustained  a  severe  property- 
loss.  The  dispatching  of  a  special  representa- 
tive to  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  to  assist  on  behalf 
of  its  beneficiaries  in  identifying  and  reclaiming 
the  bodies  of  relatives  recovered  from  the  sea,  is 
an  instance  of  this  consideration  which  took  into 
account  the  feelings  as  well  as  the  material  re- 
quirements of  the  bereaved  families. 

A  consultation  committee,*  to  which  reference 
has  been  made,  was  an  important  factor  in  en- 
abling the  Red  Cross  to  carry  out  its  policy  of 
planning  for  the  welfare  of  each  family  in  ac- 
cordance with  accurate  knowledge  of  its  needs, 
resources,  limitations,  and  hopes,  and  expending 
its  funds  and  services  in  carrying  out  these  plans. 
Its  members  had  been  selected  with  the  purpose 

*  For  material  in  this  part  of  the  chapter,  grateful 
acknowledgment  is  made  to  one  of  the  workers  most 
actively  engaged  in  Titanic  relief  work. 

23 


DISASTERS 

of  bringing  into  harmonious  working  relations 
all  those  connected  with  the  complicated  relief 
situation,  including  representatives  of  local  He- 
brew, Roman  Catholic,  and  Protestant  relief 
societies,  and  other  persons  who  were  having 
direct  relations  with  the  beneficiaries  of  the  fund. 
Thus  the  Commissioner  of  Immigration  at  New 
York  was  asked  to  serve  on  the  committee  be- 
cause he  was  making  decisions  concerning  the 
entrance  into  the  country  of  the  foreign-born 
survivors. 

From  the  nature  of  this  particular  disaster, 
the  consultation  committee  had  a  difficult  task. 
Much  of  the  information  about  the  families  had 
to  be  obtained  by  correspondence.  In  most  in- 
stances when  the  committee  first  considered  their 
problems,  the  survivors  were  en  route  to  various 
points  in  the  United  States.  As  has  been  said, 
such  persons  had  been  interviewed  and  prelimi- 
nary facts  obtained  before  they  left  New  York. 
But  in  many  other  cases,  the  families  made  de- 
pendent by  the  loss  of  breadwinners  were  scat- 
tered throughout  the  states,  and  all  information 
concerning  them  had  to  be  obtained  by  corre- 
24 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

spondence.  This  added  greatly  to  the  difficulty  of 
getting  necessary  facts  as  well  as  the  information 
— often  indirect — which  gives  a  true  picture  of 
the  family  situation. 

In  cases  of  small  material  loss  where  no  de- 
pendency resulted,  the  consultation  committee 
did  not  go  into  the  details  of  each  case,  but  ap- 
proved the  action  of  the  director  as  reported  by 
him.  This  group  included  a  number  of  unmar- 
ried young  men  and  women,  mostly  steerage 
passengers,  coming  here  to  obtain  work  as  domes- 
tics and  laborers,  whose  loss  was  that  of  ward- 
robes and  small  sums  of  money.  They  were 
provided  with  sufficient  funds  to  replace  neces- 
sary clothing  and  to  cover  expenses  until  they 
should  begin  to  receive  wages. 

In  each  case,  however,  where  family  dis- 
organization assumed  a  grave  or  complex  form, 
the  consultation  committee  was  called  in  and 
studied  in  detail  all  the  information  that  could 
be  obtained  with  regard  to  the  family.  In  some 
instances  members  of  this  committee  were 
familiar  with  the  community  in  which  the  family 
lived  and  were  most  helpful  with  suggestions. 
25 


DISASTERS 

One  such  example  was  that  of  an  invalid  woman 
whose  husband,  returning  from  a  business  trip 
to  England,  had  lost  his  life.  She  had  claim  to 
certain  property  in  New  Mexico  which  she  wished 
to  improve  at  considerable  expense.  A  member 
of  the  committee  happened  to  be  familiar  with 
the  section  of  New  Mexico  in  which  this  property 
was  located  and  knew  about  land  values  there. 
He  was  of  invaluable  assistance  in  the  effort  to 
safeguard  the  interests  of  this  widow. 

The  advantage  of  being  able  to  command  the 
services  of  prominent  people  who  are  at  the  same 
time  informed  concerning  relief  methods  and  in 
sympathy  with  the  spirit  in  which  the  work  is 
done  is  obvious  when  public  funds  are  being 
handled,  and  when  there  are  always  disgruntled 
persons  trying  to  get  public  audience  for  un- 
informed criticism.  The  advantage  is  equally 
obvious  in  dealing  with  the  recipients  of  relief, 
who,  when  there  is  a  question  of  judgment  at 
issue,  accept  the  decision  of  a  group  of  people 
with  better  grace  than  they  would  that  of  an 
individual. 

In  many  instances  after  the  families  had  dis- 
26 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

persed,  the  personal  services  which  the  staff  of 
the  Red  Cross  in  New  York  could  no  longer 
render  were  performed  for  them  by  the  workers 
of  charity  organization  societies  and  kindred 
agencies  elsewhere,  as  well  as  by  ministers  and 
other  persons  whose  interest  was  enlisted.  Thus 
at  long  range  and  for  many  months  the  Red 
Cross,  through  its  correspondents,  continued  its 
contact  with  the  Titanic  families,  keeping  in- 
formed of  their  changing  circumstances  and  pro- 
viding the  funds  and  other  forms  of  assistance 
required. 

A  clear  understanding  between  the  Red  Cross 
and  those  administering  the  English  funds  had 
immediately  been  found  to  be  necessary  in  order 
to  prevent  duplication,  to  assure  an  equitable 
distribution,  and  to  make  certain  that  those  en- 
titled to  relief  should  receive  it  from  the  most 
appropriate  source.  The  English  public  was 
naturally  most  concerned  with  the  plight  of  the 
families  of  its  countrymen,  while  in  the  United 
States  thought  of  the  needs  of  surviving  Ameri- 
cans and  the  dependents  of  those  who  had  per- 
ished was  upp)ermost.  By  cable,  with  the  help 
27 


DISASTERS 

of  the  American  ambassador  to  Great  Britain, 
an  agreement  was  reached  whereby  the  Red 
Cross  assumed  charge  of  all  claimants  living  in 
North  and  South  America,  including  immigrants 
and  other  survivors  intending  to  remain  here, 
while  the  English  funds  were  made  available  for 
sufferers  in  other  parts  of  the  world.  Frequent 
cable  communication  was  necessary  in  making 
plans  for  those  families  which  had  dependent 
relatives  both  here  and  abroad.  Another  prob- 
lem which  the  Red  Cross  was  obliged  to  solve 
was  that  of  effecting  an  exchange  of  informa- 
tion with  the  New  York  Stock  Exchange,  the 
New  York  American ^  and  others  who  were  ad- 
ministering funds  independently,  so  that  plans 
and  grants  could  be  made  with  full  knowl- 
edge of  what  was  being  done  in  each  case  by 
them. 

The  appended  stories,  one  that  of  a  family 
whose  breadwinners  went  down  with  the  Titanic, 
the  other  of  a  lad  who  was  as  real  a  survivor 
as  imagination  could  make  him,  illustrate  well 
the  patient,  painstaking,  discriminating  methods 
used  by  the  committee  and  the  large  number 
28 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

and  variety  of  agencies  with  which  it  was  neces- 
sary to  cooperate  in  the  course  of  its  work. 

Mrs.  Zacharias,*  a  Syrian  woman  of  substantial  quali- 
ties, who  had  lost  her  husband  and  two  older  sons,  had 
come  to  this  country  seven  years  before  and  established 
herself  as  a  peddler.  She  lived  with  her  brother,  who  was 
a  huckster  in  a  moderate  way  of  business,  in  a  small  town 
in  Pennsylvania.  The  husband  had  recently  sold  a  farm 
in  Syria,  realizing  from  it,  in  addition  to  the  cost  of  his 
transportation,  $1500,  which  he  carried  with  him  in  cash 
and  which  of  course  was  lost. 

There  were  three  children  still  in  Syria,  a  daughter 
aged  21  and  a  boy  and  girl  respectively  12  and  8  years 
old,  all  of  whom  were  affected  with  trachoma,  and  be- 
cause of  this  could  not  be  admitted  to  the  United  States. 
They  were  cared  for  by  the  woman's  mother,  whom  the 
brother  in  this  coimtry  supported.  The  first  suggestion 
made  by  the  consultation  conmiittee  was  that  Mrs. 
Zacharias  should  return  to  her  children  in  Syria.  She 
was  offered  a  regular  cash  allowance  if  she  would  do  this, 
but  she  preferred  instead  to  have  the  children  treated  and 
cured  of  their  disease  and  brought  to  this  country.  She 
felt  that  returning  to  Syria  would  be  an  extreme  hardship, 
what  with  the  danger  from  the  Turks,  the  constant  dis- 
turbance of  the  country,  and  the  impossibiHty  of  making 
a  Uving  there  without  the  aid  and  protection  of  her 
husband. 

The  children  in  Syria  were  said  to  be  living  two  days' 
*  A  pseudonym. 
29 


DISASTERS 

journey  from  a  hospital,  in  a  part  of  the  country  where 
traveling  was  most  difficult.  The  woman's  brother,  who 
was  an  energetic,  intelUgent  man,  offered  to  go  to  Syria, 
take  the  children  to  a  hospital,  and  bring  them  back 
with  him  to  this  country  when  cured,  provided  his  ex- 
penses were  paid.  He  would  leave  his  business  in  the 
hands  of  an  assistant,  and.  would  ask  no  compensation  for 
his  time.  It  was  finally  decided  by  the  committee  to 
undertake  this  responsibility — it  being  the  only  comfort 
that  could  be  given  to  the  mother,  who  was  nearly  de- 
mented from  sorrow  over  the  loss  of  her  husband  and 
sons.  One  of  the  members  of  the  Red  Cross  Committee 
found  that  there  were  several  hospitals  in  Beirut  where 
the  children  could  be  treated.  At  the  end  of  June  the 
brother  started  for  Syria.  In  the  meantime  arrangements 
were  made  by  cable  and  letter  for  the  children's  recep- 
tion in  Beirut,  and  for  their  treatment. 

After  considerable  delay,  due  to  unexpected  difficul- 
ties in  obtaining  the  necessary  hospital  treatment  for 
the  children,  the  uncle  and  children  returned  to  America, 
arriving  at  New  York  in  December,  191 2.  The  two 
younger  children  had  so  far  improved  that  they  were  ad- 
mitted at  once,  but  the  older  girl  was  detained  at  EUis 
Island  on  account  of  the  condition  of  her  eyes  until  the 
following  July,  when  she,  too,  was  admitted.  While  she 
was  in  the  hospital  on  Ellis  Island,  it  was  discovered  that 
she  was  suffering  from  an  abscess  on  her  arm,  which  she 
had  had  for  eight  years.  The  care  she  received  effected 
a  permanent  cure  of  this  trouble. 

During  all  this  time  Mrs.  Zacharias  received  from  the 

30 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

Red  Cross  regular  financial  assistance.  In  all,  somewhat 
over  $4,000  was  expended  on  behalf  of  this  family  by  the 
Red  Cross.  Part  of  this  sum  was  used  for  bringing  the 
children  here  and  for  their  treatment,  and  the  remainder 
was  placed  in  a  trust  fund  from  which  the  pension  pay- 
ments were  made.  From  other  rehef  sources  the  family 
received  over  $1700. 

In  accompUshing  the  results  just  narrated  a  vast  deal 
of  patient,  untiring  effort  was  necessary.  Not  only  were 
95  letters  received,  107  letters  written,  and  seven  cable- 
grams exchanged  in  the  process,  but  various  kinds  of  co- 
operation were  sought  and  secured  from  the  following 
agencies: 

Two  hospitals  in  Beirut 

The  ticket-agent  in  a  Pennsylvania  town 

The  ticket-agent  of  the  White  Star  Line,  New  York 

City 
Austrian  American  Line,  Steerage  Department 
Ottoman  Consul  General,  New  York  City 
Secretary  of  the  U.  S.  Department  of  Commerce  and 

Labor 
National  Director,  American  Red  Cross 
Consul  General,  Marseilles,  France 
United  States  Commissioner  of  Immigration,   Ellis 

Island 
Bishop  of  the  Maronites,  Syria 
United  States  Consul  at  Tripoli 
United  States  Consul  at  Beirut 

On  the  Monday  following  the  wreck  of  the  Titanic, 
31 


DISASTERS 

"Daniel  Burk"*  appeared  in  the  office  of  the  Red  Cross 
Emergency  Relief  Fund  and  asked  for  assistance,  claim- 
ing to  be  a  survivor  of  the  Titanic.  He  said  his  father 
had  been  dead  a  long  time,  and  when  his  mother  died 
two  months  before,  having  no  relatives  in  England,  he 
and  his  sister  had  decided  to  come  to  America.  During 
the  confusion  of  filling  the  life  boats  he  was  saved  and 
his  sister  Catherine  was  lost.  Yes,  he  was  the  boy  whom 
Mrs.  Astor  had  covered  with  her  coat  to  make  him  look 
like  a  woman,  so  that  he  would  not  be  thrown  overboard. 
He  described  his  sister  minutely,  her  clothing,  and  the 
jewelry  she  wore,  speaking  particularly  of  a  locket  which 
bore  her  initials,  "A.  C.  B." 

His  story  was  corroborated  by  the  Titanic 's  passenger 
list  which  had  the  names  of  Daniel  and  Catherine  Burk, 
and  by  the  Carpathia's,  which  recorded  Daniel  as  saved 
but  Catherine  as  lost ;  also  by  the  newspaper  accounts  of 
how  Mrs.  Astor  had  thrown  her  coat  over  a  boy  in  a  life 
boat.  Furthermore  he  explained  that  he  had  stayed  on 
the  S.S.  Carpathia  all  night  when  the  ship  arrived,  and 
had  left  the  next  morning,  wandering  into  the  Mills 
Hotel  where  he  was  still  stopping  and  where  he  had  met  a 
blind  man  who  had  been  much  interested  in  his  story. 
The  blind  man  told  the  hotel  manager  about  the  boy,  and 
it  was  he  who  sent  him  to  the  Relief  Committee,  after 
taking  him  to  a  clothing  store  and  supplying  him  with  an 
outfit  of  mourning. 

Daniel  seemed  immature  for  the  age  he  gave  (nineteen) 
and  was  left  in  the  care  of  the  manager  of  the  hotel.  In  a 
*  A  pseudonym. 

32 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

day  or  two  the  committee  was  advised  by  telephone  that 
the  young  man  had  disappeared.  On  the  same  morning 
another  Daniel  Burk  appeared  at  the  office  of  the  com- 
mittee, showing  his  Titanic  ticket  and  other  documents 
which  seemed  to  prove  conclusively  that  he  was  the  sur- 
vivor of  the  wreck!  He,  too,  had  a  sister  Catherine,  but 
she  had  been  in  New  York  for  some  years  and  was  alive 
and  well.  Ultimately  it  proved  to  be  this  boy  whom  Mrs. 
Astor  had  saved.  A  few  minutes  later  the  first  Daniel 
Burk  was  again  brought  to  the  committee's  room  by  a 
man  who  said  that  his  twelve-year-old  son  had  struck 
up  an  acquaintance  with  him.  It  seemed  that  the  two 
boys  had  played  together  all  day,  despite  the  difference 
in  their  ages.  This  statement  strengthened  the  suspicion 
that  the  first  "survivor"  was  sub-normal.  He  was  sent 
to  the  Society  for  the  Protection  of  Children  from  Cruelty 
for  a  mental  examination.  A  day  later  the  doctor's  re- 
port stated  that  the  boy,  although  nineteen  years  old  in 
body,  was  a  high  grade  imbecile  about  fourteen  years  old 
in  mind.  His  story  was  the  fabrication  of  an  irresponsible 
mind. 

In  the  meantime  further  inquiry  had  been  made.  A 
cable  from  Chester,  England,  where  the  boy  said  he  was 
bom,  stated  that  no  one  from  that  town  had  sailed  on  the 
Titanic.  A  sister  of  Catherine  Burk  was  found  in  Boston, 
who  claimed  and  buried  the  girl's  body  which  had  been 
brought  to  Halifax  on  the  steamship  Mackay-Bennett. 
She  denied  that  this  boy  could  be  her  brother  because  her 
brother  was  not  feeble-minded  and  was  alive  in  Ireland. 
And  so  it  proved  that  "Daniel  Burk"  was  neither  the 

3  33 


DISASTERS 

Daniel  Burk  who  sailed  on  the  Titanic  nor  the  brother  of 
the  Catherine  Burk  who  had  also  sailed  on  the  ship 
and  been  lost. 

Faced  with  all  this,  the  boy  still  claimed  to  be  of  Eng- 
lish birth  and  a  survivor  of  the  wreck.  He  was  accord- 
ingly sent  to  the  United  States  Commissioner  of  Immigra- 
tion at  Ellis  Island,  as,  if  he  were  an  Englishman,  his 
feeble-mindedness  would  require  his  deportation.  There, 
faced  with  the  danger  of  being  sent  to  England,  he  in- 
vented some  new  stories,  one  of  which  proved  to  be  in 
part  true.  He  gave  his  real  name,  the  names  of  his 
father  and  mother,  who  he  said  were  dead,  and  the  date 
and  place  of  his  birth  in  a  New  England  town.  The 
name,  place  of  birth,  and  date  were  verified,  but  the  par- 
ents and  aunt,  with  whom  he  said  he  had  lived  of  recent 
years,  were  unknown  in  the  town.  Since  he  could  not  be 
persuaded  to  give  any  further  information,  he  was  re- 
turned to  the  office  of  the  Red  Cross  Committee,  as  it 
seemed  clear  that  he  was  not  an  alien.  Since  he  was  not 
a  Titanic  survivor,  he  was  placed  in  the  care  of  the  New 
York  Department  of  Public  Charities  which  sent  him  to 
the  Hospital  for  Feeble-Minded  Children  on  Randall's 
Island. 

The  Director  of  the  Red  Cross  Committee  next  asked 
the  Massachusetts  Society  to  Protect  Children  from 
Cruelty  to  search  police  and  court  records  in  various  cities 
to  see  if  the  boy  might  have  run  away  from  home.  Fi- 
nally it  was  discovered  that,  more  than  two  years  before, 
a  boy  corresponding  in  age  and  bearing  the  real  name  of 
this  boy  had  been  committed  to  a  reformatory  in  Massa- 

34 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

chusetts.  A  representative  of  this  institution  came  to 
New  York,  and  upon  seeing  the  boy  identified  him  at 
once  as  one  of  their  charges  who  had  run  away  fourteen 
months  earlier,  and  was  able  to  give  the  present  address 
of  his  parents,  who  were  living.  In  the  meantime,  how- 
ever, "Daniel  Burk"  had  become  ill  with  pneumonia  and 
could  not  be  removed  from  the  hospital  on  Randall's 
Island.  He  recovered  from  that  disease  but  it  was  then 
discovered  that  he  was  seriously  ill  with  tuberculosis. 
He  was  later  removed  to  his  parents'  home  where  he  died 
in  September,  191 2.  It  was  never  possible  to  ascertain 
where  he  had  wandered  during  his  fourteen  months* 
absence  from  the  institution,  what  he  had  done  in  New 
York,  or  how  he  had  become  obsessed  with  the  idea  that 
he  had  been  a  passenger  on  the  Titanic. 

"Daniel  Burk"  had  no  claim  on  the  Titanic  Relief 
Fund  as  a  survivor,  but  his  claim  upon  the  sympathy 
and  help  of  the  committee  was  not  disregarded.  Through 
the  personal  service  rendered  and  the  patient  investiga- 
tion and  cooperation  of  many  individuals  and  agencies 
he  was  returned  to  his  family  in  time,  at  least,  to  have 
their  care  before  he  died.  Had  he  been  turned  adrift 
as  an  impostor  or  simply  given  money  to  speed  him  on 
his  way,  he  might  now  be  lying  in  an  unknown  grave  and 
his  family  uncertain  of  his  fate. 

This  story  brings  out  some  of  the  complications  of  ad- 
ministering the  Titanic  Relief  Fund.  In  this  one  case 
the  Red  Cross,  two  charity  organization  societies,  two 
societies  for  the  prevention  of  cruelty  to  children,  the 
federal  immigration  bureau,   a   department   of  public 

35 


DISASTERS 

charities,  a  reformatory  for  delinquent  boys,  the  town 
officials  of  Chester,  England,  and  of  a  New  England  vil- 
lage, the  Mills  Hotel,  New  York,  were  all  essential  agents 
in  the  process.  If  the  boy's  story  had  been  truth  instead 
of  romance,  other  questions  would  have  been  raised; 
for  instance,  as  an  alien  minor,  who  should  act  as  his 
guardian?  Should  he  remain  here  or  be  returned  to  his 
former  home? 

Another  of  the  large  maritime  disasters  was 
the  burning  of  the  steamship  Volturno  at  sea, 
October  lo,  19 13.  Her  passengers  were  for  the 
most  part  Poles  and  Austro-Hungarians  coming 
to  the  United  States  in  search  of  opportunity 
for  work  and  homemaking,  or  in  order  to  join 
husbands  or  parents.  There  were  562  passen- 
gers on  the  Volturno,  of  whom  103  were  lost. 
Of  the  459  who  were  saved,  348  eventually  came 
to  the  port  of  New  York  on  14  different  ships, 
a  number  of  them  having  first  been  landed  at 
various  European  seaports.  Ninety-one  of  the 
rescued  were  landed  in  Canada.  Many  of  the 
survivors  were  obliged  to  remain  in  New  York 
for  weeks  before  missing  relatives  could  be  found. 

The  relief  operations  were  in  charge  of  the 
Red  Cross  Emergency  Committee  of  the  New 

36 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

York  Charity  Organization  Society,  the  prob- 
lems and  the  administrative  procedure  being  in 
general  very  similar  to  those  characterizing  the 
relief  work  following  the  sinking  of  the  Titanic. 
One  of  the  problems,  however,  which  was 
peculiar  to  the  Volturno  disaster,  was  the  work 
of  reuniting  families  whose  members  in  many 
instances  were  picked  up  by  different  ships, 
each  ignorant  that  the  others  had  been  saved. 
The  following  stories  taken  from  the  Com- 
mittee's published  report*  illustrate  the  diffi- 
culties and  the  patient  and  skillful  effort  involved 
in  identifying  and  reuniting  the  members  of 
these  separated  families. 

Perhaps  the  most  affecting  reunion  was  that  of  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Romaine  Vorsack.f  They  had  started  to  the 
United  States  in  their  old  age.  They  were  saved  from 
the  Volturno  by  different  boats.  The  husband  arrived 
in  New  York  first.  His  wife  was  landed  at  Philadelphia. 
Each  believed  the  other  dead.    They  had  no  friends  in 

*  Emergency  Relief  by  the  American  Red  Cross  after 
the  Burning  of  the  S.S.  Volturno,  Oct.  lo,  19 13,  adminis- 
tered by  the  Emergency  Relief  Committee  of  the  Charity 
Organization  Society  of  the  City  of  New  York.  Report 
of  the  Committee,  19 14. 

t  A  pseudonym. 

37 


DISASTERS 

this  country  and  no  relatives  in  the  old  country.  They 
were  heartbroken.  It  was  late  in  the  evening  when  Mrs. 
Vorsack  arrived  in  New  York  from  Philadelphia.  She 
was  taken  immediately  to  the  Hebrew  Sheltering  and 
Immigrant  Aid  Society  where  her  husband  was  staying. 
He  was  told  to  come  downstairs,  that  a  visitor  had  come 
to  see  him  on  a  matter  of  urgent  business.  When  he  was 
brought  face  to  face  with  his  wife,  he  could  hardly  be- 
lieve that  it  was  she.  The  old  man  and  woman  were  so 
overjoyed  that  they  cotdd  not  think  of  sleep  that  night, 
and  sat  up  until  morning  talking  over  their  experiences. 
Mr.  Vorsack  had  work  in  Nova  Scotia.  They  were  pro- 
vided with  transportation,  clothing,  and  a  small  sum  for 
the  purchase  of  household  effects. 

A  mother  with  three  children,  a  boy  of  six  and  two 
girls,  one  four  and  the  other  two  years  of  age,  had  taken 
passage  on  the  Volturno  to  join  her  husband  in  Cleve- 
land. The  four-year-old  girl,  Geneviva,  was  picked  up 
by  the  Kroonland  and  brought  to  New  York.  For  a 
long  time  she  had  refused  to  say  a  single  word.  She 
would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  other  children  who 
had  been  rescued.  There  was  nothing  upon  her  clothing 
or  about  her  that  offered  any  clue  to  the  identity  of  her 
parents.  She  was  taken  to  the  Nurses'  Settlement,  where 
she  fell  ill  with  an  attack  of  measles. 

After  every  expedient  had  been  tried  to  obtain  infor- 
mation from  the  Uttle  girl,  and  three  weeks  had  passed, 
a  Polish  maid  employed  at  the  Settlement  won  her  con- 
fidence. The  child  said  that  her  father  lived  in  America, 
that  she  had  a  sister,  and  that  her  father's  name  was 

38 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

Jacob.  The  records  of  the  steamship  company  were 
searched  for  a  man  with  that  name  who  had  inquired 
concerning  his  wife  and  three  children.  Such  a  man  was 
found.  Meanwhile  the  mother  with  the  baby  girl  and 
the  boy  had  arrived  on  another  ship  and  had  been  de- 
tained at  Ellis  Island  because  the  baby  had  measles. 
The  mother  was  immediately  notified  that  Geneviva 
was  saved,  but  would  not  believe  the  message  until 
Commissioner  Uhl  showed  her  the  Httle  girl's  picture. 
Both  children  recovered  quickly,  and  the  reunited  family 
were  sent  to  their  home  in  Cleveland. 

Valentine  Rouletski,*  eighteen  months  old,  was  de- 
livered in  health  and  safety  to  his  parents  in  Minneapolis 
by  a  Red  Cross  nurse  on  the  tenth  of  January.  This 
youngster  was  the  last  of  those  who  survived  the  wreck 
of  the  steamship  Volturno  to  reach  his  destination.  On 
the  day  of  the  disaster  he  was  rescued  by  a  ship  which 
carried  him  and  his  four  brothers  and  sisters  back  to 
Liverpool.  His  parents,  rescued  by  two  different  ships, 
were  landed  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia  but  were 
speedily  reunited.  The  children  did  not  know  whether 
their  parents  had  been  saved  or  not,  and  the  parents  were 
equally  in  doubt  concerning  the  fate  of  their  children. 
Upon  arrival  in  Liverpool  the  children  were  all  sent  to 
the  offices  of  the  Uranium  Steamship  Company  in  Rotter- 
dam, whence  they  had  embarked,  to  await  news  of  their 
parents.  Inquiry  by  the  Red  Cross  Committee  brought 
to  the  parents  the  news  of  the  arrival  of  the  children  in 
Rotterdam.  Arrangements  were  made  at  once  to  have 
*  A  pseudonym. 

39 


DISASTERS 

the  children  sent  to  New  York.  Valentine,  however, 
became  ill  with  measles.  His  sickness  was  prolonged, 
and  in  November  his  four  brothers  and  sisters  were  for- 
warded to  New  York  without  him,  and  thence  taken  by 
an  attendant  to  the  parents  in  Minneapolis.  When  in 
January  Valentine  was  finally  placed  in  his  parents' 
arms  he  cried  bitterly  when  separated  from  the  nurse  who 
had  cared  for  him  on  the  last  stage  of  his  journey.  The 
care  given  to  this  infant  during  his  journeys  by  land  and 
sea  is  indicative  of  the  sympathy  and  interest  with  which 
those  in  helpless  suffering  were  treated  by  the  agents  of 
the  steamship  company  and  by  all  others  with  whom  the 
Red  Cross  Committee  has  been  associated  in  this  rescue 
work. 

Some  of  the  lessons  to  be  learned  from  the  dis- 
asters which  have  been  discussed  in  this  chap- 
ter and  which  apply  to  other  types  of  disaster 
as  well  are:  that  the  instinctive  action  which 
commonly  carries  us  successfully  through  the 
exigencies  of  rescue  and  first  aid  must  be  sup- 
planted by  reasoned,  organized  action  for  the 
succeeding  tasks  of  relief  and  rehabilitation; 
that  by  virtue  of  its  experience  and  organization 
the  Red  Cross  is  prepared  to  provide  that  ele- 
ment of  direction  and  integration  of  relief  activi- 
ties which  is  indispensable,  and  that  more  and 
40 


DISASTERS  AT  SEA 

more  the  public  is  coming  to  rely  upon  it.  In 
disaster  relief,  centralization  of  effort  involves 
utilizing  the  particular  experience  useful  in  the 
situation  at  hand — as  exemplified  in  the  forma- 
tion of  the  Titanic  consultation  committee.  If 
we  are  really  to  aid  families  to  recover  from  dis- 
aster we  must  plan  carefully  and  individually 
for  each  family,  patiently  and  skillfully  working 
for  and  with  them.  And  finally,  if  we  have  eyes 
to  see  them,  the  helpful  services  of  a  large  num- 
ber and  variety  of  agencies  are  at  our  command 
in  carrying  out  these  plans. 


41 


Ill 
COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

AMONG  the  disasters  which  have  been  of 
"^  ^  most  frequent  occurrence  and  most  costly 
of  human  lives  are  those  resulting  from  fires  and 
explosions  in  coal  mines.  Reports  of  the  United 
States  Bureau  of  Mines*  show  that  coal  mine 
fatalities  in  the  United  States  for  the  period  of 
January  i,  1900,  to  December  31, 1916,  numbered 
39.036.  During  the  same  period  there  were  15 
coal  mine  disasters  in  this  country  in  each  of 
which  100  or  more  men  were  killed.  Between 
January  i,  1908,  and  December  31,  1916,  the 
American  Red  Cross  had  either  served  or  ten- 
dered its  services  in  1 1  mine  disasters,  in  which 
the  casualties  aggregated  1437.  The  most  ap- 
palling chronicle  of  such  disasters  is  that  for  the 
year  beginning  December  i,  1907.     On  the  2nd 

*  Department  of  the  Interior  Bulletin  No.  115,  pages 
8  and  9,  and  pages  7  and  25  of  the  Department  of  the  In- 
terior publication  entitled  "Coal  Mine  Fatalities  in  the 
U.  S.,  1916." 

42 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

of  December  36  men  lost  their  lives  at  Naomi, 
Pennsylvania;  four  days  later  at  Monongah, 
West  Virginia,  359  men  were  killed;  on  Decem- 
ber 16  at  Yolande,  Alabama,  the  toll  was  43 
lives ;  the  Darr  mine  explosion  at  Jacob's  Creek, 
Pa.,  on  December  19  killed  238,  and  in  the  fol- 
lowing November,  256  men  met  death  in  the 
St.  Paul  mine  fire  at  Cherry,  Illinois — a  total  of 
932  fatalities  in  these  five  calamities. 

If  it  can  be  said  that  any  circumstance  at- 
tending such  disasters  was  fortunate,  it  was  that 
they  exercised  a  profound  influence  upon  public 
opinion  to  demand  new  effort  and  legislation 
both  for  the  prevention  of  industrial  accidents 
and  for  the  more  equitable  distribution  of  the 
burden  of  individual  loss  and  community  relief 
which  they  involve.  Moreover,  the  experience 
gained  in  dealing  with  the  extensive  and  com- 
plicated relief  problems  presented  contributed 
greatly  to  establish  disaster  relief  procedure 
upon  a  sounder  and  more  standardized  basis. 

There  is  a  marked  similarity  in  the  relief 
problems  presented  by  mine  disasters.  A  brief 
description,  therefore,  of  the  measures  taken  fol- 
43 


DISASTERS 

lowing  the  Cherry  mine  fire  will  perhaps  serve 
to  show  what  are  the  typical  problems  and  the 
policies  and  procedure  which  have  proved  effec- 
tive in  this  kind  of  disaster  relief. 

Cherry,  Illinois,  owed  its  existence  wholly  to 
the  St.  Paul  Coal  Company,  whose  mine  afforded 
the  sole  means  of  employment  which  the  town 
offered.  Like  other  mining  settlements,  it  was 
not  so  much  a  self-maintaining  community  as 
a  dependent  adjunct  of  a  large  industrial  enter- 
prise. The  fifteen  hundred  people  at  Cherry  for 
the  most  part  were  immigrants,  Italians  and 
Slavs  preponderating.  A  large  proportion  of 
them  could  not  speak  English.  The  miners  were 
men  in  the  prime  of  life,  able-bodied  and  in- 
dustrious; but,  as  is  so  often  the  case  among  those 
who  follow  this  hard  and  hazardous  occupation, 
many  of  them  expended  their  earnings  as  fast 
as  they  were  received,  in  careless,  self-indulgent 
ways.  Cherry's  seventeen  saloons,  each  paying 
an  annual  license  fee  of  $500,  suggest  where  a 
large  part  of  their  earnings  went. 

The  fire  which  started  in  the  St.  Paul  Mine  on 
November  13,  1909,  and  continued  for  several 
44 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

months,  cost  the  lives  of  256  miners — one-half 
of  the  men  of  Cherry.  One  hundred  and  eighty- 
eight  of  the  disaster  victims  left  families.  These 
families  contained  170  women  and  469  children. 
Only  24  of  the  children  were  over  sixteen  years 
old,  218  were  over  five  and  under  sixteen,  and 
227  were  under  five  years  of  age.  Seven  of  the 
children  through  the  death  of  their  fathers  be- 
came full  orphans. 

Spontaneously,  as  always  happens  after  mine 
calamities,  the  "minute  men  of  the  coal  pits" 
mustered  and  began  the  dangerous  work  of 
rescue.  Fellow  miners  of  the  victims  and  mine 
inspectors,  consciously  and  unflinchingly  facing 
death,  went  down  into  the  mine  to  do  the  pathet- 
ically little  which  was  humanly  possible,  and 
there  eleven  of  them  were  trapped  by  the  fire 
and  killed.  The  spirit  of  these  rescue  volun- 
teers is  typified  by  the  Italian  laborer  who,  offer- 
ing his  services  to  a  Slovak  member  of  a  rescue 
crew  to  help  in  the  hazardous  task  of  recovering 
the  dead  bodies,  said  in  his  broken  English  that 
everyone  was  the  brother  of  the  other,  no  matter 
to  what  nationality  he  belonged. 
45 


DISASTERS 

There  near  the  mine  mouth,  in  the  grey  dawn, 
all  day  long,  and  through  the  night,  stood  the 
wives  and  mothers  of  the  men  in  the  mine. 
Babies  were  in  the  arms  of  many  of  the  women, 
and  little  children  clung  to  their  skirts.  Hope 
fading,  they  waited  in  dumb  agony.  Now  and 
again  some  overwrought  watcher  at  the  shaft 
would  "  burst  the  bonds  of  frozen  grief  and  shriek 
out  her  fears  in  wild,  formless  cries." 

When  this  great  tragedy  laid  hold  of  the  minds 
and  hearts  of  the  people  of  the  country,  funds, 
food,  and  clothing  began  to  pour  in  upon  Cherry. 
Relief  committees  sprang  up  in  numerous  cities 
and  towns  throughout  Illinois,  and  churches  and 
newspapers  collected  money  and  goods.  Within 
twenty-four  hours  after  the  disaster  a  local 
committee  called  the  Cherry  Relief  Committee 
was  organized.  Its  members  were  the  mayor  of 
Cherry,  the  manager  of  the  St.  Paul  Coal  Com- 
pany, the  president  and  a  member  of  the  state 
board  of  the  United  Mine  Workers  of  Illinois, 
and  the  president  of  the  United  Mine  Workers  of 
Cherry.  The  following  day  the  National  Direc- 
tor of  the  American  Red  Cross  and  the  superin- 
46 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

tendent  of  the  United  Charities  of  Chicago  ar- 
rived and  were  appointed  members  of  the  com- 
mittee. 

The  first  step  taken  by  the  committee  was  to 
locate  the  families  of  the  entombed  miners.  All 
of  these  families  living  in  or  near  Cherry  were 
promptly  visited,  and  where  immediate  material 
needs  were  found,  these  were  relieved.  This  work 
was  begun  by  a  volunteer  staff  consisting  of 
a  local  minister  and  church  workers  and  six 
nurses  sent  from  Chicago  by  the  Visiting  Nurse 
Association.  After  a  few  days  the  tasks  they 
had  begun  were  taken  up  by  three  trained,  ex- 
perienced workers  from  the  United  Charities  of 
Chicago,  an  institutional  member  of  the  Red 
Cross,  and  by  nurses  provided  by  the  St.  Paul 
Coal  Company. 

Several  of  the  numerous  committees  which  had 
been  formed  in  various  parts  of  the  state  when 
news  of  the  disaster  first  spread,  sent  repre- 
sentatives to  Cherry,  not  all  of  whom,  unfor- 
tunately, saw  the  wisdom  of  working  in  close 
association  with  the  Cherry  Relief  Committee. 
These  persons  were  characterized  by  their 
47 


DISASTERS 

simple,  abiding  faith  in  the  efficacy  of  cash  and 
food  and  clothes  to  meet  all  human  needs  what- 
soever. One  of  these  committees  came  to  Cherry 
from  a  neighboring  town  with  a  supply  of  cloth- 
ing which  it  distributed  from  street  corners  to 
all  who  passed.  It  is  not  recorded  whether  men's 
garments  preponderated  in  this  distribution, 
as  they  did  in  another  mining  disaster  which 
destroyed  half  of  the  male  population  of  a  small 
mining  settlement.  A  few  days  before  Christ- 
mas, another  committee  came  bearing  sleds 
which  were  given  to  the  boys  who  were  lucky 
enough  to  be  on  hand  when  the  distribution  took 
place.  Afterward,  one  lad  who  had  been  given  a 
sled  was  heard  to  complain  bitterly  because  he 
had  received  but  one,  while  a  companion  had 
received  seven,  and  was  doing  a  driving  trade 
selling  his  surplus  stock  to  the  boys  who  had 
received  none.  One  effect  of  the  operations  of 
these  advocates  of  the  direct,  unquestioning 
relief  method  was  to  promote  first  idleness  and 
then  discontent  among  some  of  the  miners  who 
had  been  thrown  out  of  work  by  the  accident 
and  whom  the  Cherry  Relief  Committee  was 

48 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

trying  to  persuade  to  take  employment  else- 
where, but  could  not  because  they  preferred  to 
live  on  the  bounty  of  these  small,  independent 
relief  committees.  Later,  when  these  distribu- 
tions ceased,  the  men  sought  to  force  the  Cherry 
Relief  Committee  to  assume  support  of  their 
families. 

In  this  particular  respect,  as  in  many  other 
respects,  the  Cherry  experience  is  typical.  In- 
discriminate giving  of  money,  food,  and  clothes 
by  committees  working  independently  of  one  an- 
other has  almost  invariably  taken  place  during 
the  first  weeks  following  mine  disasters.  These 
activities  are  always  futile  and  usually  demoral- 
izing. However,  by  patient,  tactful  handling, 
it  is  not  infrequently  possible  to  induce  such 
groups  to  withdraw  from  the  field,  or,  where 
they  have  a  potential  usefulness,  to  absorb  them 
into  the  central  committee.  In  the  relief  work 
after  the  Cincinnati  mine  explosion,*  a  special 
representative  of  the  American  Red  Cross  was 
able  to  effect  a  consolidation  of  several  such  free- 

*  Ninety-six  men  were  killed  in  this  disaster,  which 
occurred  on  April  23,  19 13,  at  Finleyville,  Pa. 

4  49 


DISASTERS 

lance  committees,  and  an  arrangement  that  no 
member  would  provide  material  relief  to  any 
family  until  the  case  had  been  considered  and 
this  course  approved  by  the  entire  committee. 
Under  this  arrangement,  the  Red  Cross  workers 
formed  the  medium  of  contact  between  the 
committee  and  the  afflicted  families. 

Another  illustration  of  the  helpful  impulse 
which  is  not  wholly  helpful  in  its  expression  is 
the  quantities  of  food  and  clothing  which,  as  has 
been  said,  were  sent  to  Cherry  from  many  quar- 
ters. The  receiving,  storing,  and  distributing 
of  these  supplies  caused  the  relief  committee 
much  labor  and  no  little  embarrassment.  A 
station  was  opened,  and  the  food  and  cloth- 
ing were  delivered  in  wagons  to  the  homes  of 
the  families  on  requisition  of  the  committee's 
workers.  With  the  wise  end  in  view  of  moving 
steadily  toward  the  restoration  of  normal  con- 
ditions in  the  community,  the  committee  dis- 
continued this  relief  station  at  the  earliest  prac- 
ticable moment,  and  subsequently  gave  material 
aid  by  means  of  orders  on  local  merchants. 
Supplies  could  have  been  purchased  at  lower 
50 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

prices  from  wholesale  dealers  in  Chicago,  but  in 
the  judgment  of  the  committee,  this  considera- 
tion was  outweighed  by  the  advantages  of  abol- 
ishing a  conspicuous  relief  center,  of  enabling  the 
families  to  resume  dealings  with  their  preferred 
tradesmen,  and  of  re-establishing  disturbed  busi- 
ness conditions  on  a  normal  basis.  Still  later, 
after  the  families  had  recovered  somewhat  from 
the  distraction  of  their  grief  and  had  resumed 
a  more  nearly  normal  attitude  toward  their  do- 
mestic life,  the  committee  took  a  further  step 
forward  in  its  relief  policy  by  making  weekly 
cash  grants  to  those  who  required  them.  These 
grants  were  adjusted  to  the  family  budget,  while 
other  sources  of  revenue  than  the  fund,  and  spe- 
cial dietetic  requirements,  were  taken  into  con- 
sideration. 

The  Cherry  disaster  by  no  means  plunged  the 
victims'  families  into  immediate  and  acute  des- 
titution. In  fact,  in  most  instances  their  finan- 
cial condition  for  several  months  following  the 
calamity  was  more  favorable  than  it  was  before. 
To  suppose  them  to  have  been  generally  de- 
pendent upon  the  funds  and  supplies  given  by 
51 


DISASTERS 

the  outside  public  is  to  err.  They  possessed 
certain  resources  which  enabled  most  of  them 
to  meet  their  immediate  material  needs  without 
outside  assistance.  Under  the  system  of  wage 
payments  in  force  at  Cherry,  and  rather  gen- 
erally in  the  mining  industry,  a  miner  works  a 
month  before  receiving  wages,  and  at  the  end 
of  the  first  month  receives  two  weeks'  pay. 
Thereafter  he  is  paid  at  the  first  and  middle  of 
each  month,  but  always  while  he  remains  with 
the  company,  payment  for  service  is  a  half 
month  behind  actual  service  given.  The  Cherry 
fire  occurred  on  November  13,  and  three  days 
later  the  miners,  including  the  families  of  the 
entombed  men,  received  wages  for  the  last  half 
of  October.  Again  on  December  i,  they  were 
paid  for  the  first  half  of  November.  So  for  a 
month  following  the  disaster,  the  families  re- 
ceived wages  just  as  though  it  had  never  oc- 
curred. Furthermore,  all  the  men  killed  were 
members  of  the  United  Mine  Workers,  and  from 
this  organization  each  family  received  a  death 
benefit  of  $150.  These  death  benefits  in  most 
instances  were  paid  during  December.  A  num- 
52 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

ber  of  the  decedents  also  carried  life  insurance, 
and  policy  payments  were  begun  in  December. 
The  St.  Paul  Coal  Company  paid  funeral  ex- 
penses, allowed  the  families  to  occupy  company 
houses  rent  free,  and  provided  free  fuel.  Later, 
the  company,  although  under  no  legal  compul- 
sion to  do  so,  settled  with  most  of  the  claimants 
without  litigation,  on  the  basis  of  the  British 
Compensation  Act,  for  three  times  the  annual 
wage  of  the  breadwinner.  It  should  be  said 
in  passing  that  the  St.  Paul  Coal  Company  in 
providing  emergency  relief  was  only  acting  in 
conformity  with  the  customary  practice  of  com- 
panies operating  coal  mines  in  which  disasters 
occur,  although  its  voluntary  application  of  the 
British  Compensation  Act  as  a  basis  of  settle- 
ment was  a  new  and  great  step  forward.  Pre- 
cedent fully  justifies  those  who  are  in  charge  of 
relief  operations  after  mine  disasters  in  turning 
to  the  operating  company  in  the  confident  ex- 
pectation that  it  will  assume  responsibility  for 
meeting  the  cost  of  emergency  relief. 

These  resources  then — the  wages  due,  death 
benefits  and  insurance,  the  provision  of  shelter 
53 


DISASTERS 

and  fuel,  and  substantial  cash  settlements  by 
the  employing  company  in  partial  discharge  of  a 
recognized  moral  responsibility — enabled  most 
of  the  families  to  meet  their  own  needs  for  sev- 
eral months.  The  actual  need  of  material  as- 
sistance at  this  time  was  limited  to  a  few  and 
the  expenditures  required  were  relatively  small. 
However,  funds  and  supplies  had  been  contrib- 
uted for  relief,  and  strong  pressure  of  public 
opinion  was  on  the  committee  to  distribute  them 
with  dispatch.  To  its  credit  be  it  said  that  the 
Cherry  Relief  Committee,  as  it  grew  in  experi- 
ence and  influence,  gradually  educated  public 
opinion  away  from  this  narrow  doctrine  of  hasty 
help  toward  the  acceptance  of  a  policy  broader 
and  more  considerate  of  the  real  needs,  and 
better  calculated  to  preserve  and  advance  the 
welfare  of  the  crippled  families.  Material  relief 
giving  began  on  the  low  plane  of  indiscriminate 
street-corner  "hand-outs,"  passed  successively 
through  the  relief  station  and  grocery -order  and 
cash-grant  stages,  and  ended  in  a  plan  which  pro- 
posed to  make  permanent  and  adequate  provi- 


54 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

sion  for  the  needs  of  the  families  during  all  the 
years  of  their  enforced  dependence. 

The  first  seven  months  following  the  Cherry 
fire  may  be  regarded  as  the  period  of  temporary 
relief.  The  giving  during  this  period  had  ref- 
erence only  to  the  families'  immediate  require- 
ments and  was  to  tide  them  over  until  funds  were 
in  hand  and  plans  completed  for  more  permanent 
assistance.  The  temporary  relief  period  was 
unduly  prolonged  by  delays  on  the  part  of  the 
Illinois  legislature  and  the  United  Mine  Workers 
in  appropriating  funds  for  permanent  assistance. 
In  the  end,  besides  the  $100,000  state  appro- 
priation, which  was  drawn  from  the  state  treas- 
ury as  required,  approximately  $179,000  became 
available  for  rehabilitation  work,  over  a  third 
of  which  was  contributed  by  the  United  Mine 
Workers  of  Illinois  and  of  America. 

This  fund  was  administered  by  the  Cherry 
Relief  Commission,  which  succeeded  the  Cherry 
Relief  Committee  and  represented  in  its  person- 
nel those  controlling  the  above  mentioned  funds. 
The  money,  except  the  state  appropriation,  was 
held  in  trust  for  the  commission  by  the  Northern 
55 


DISASTERS 

Trust  Company  of  Chicago,  and  that  part  not 
immediately  required  was  invested  in  safe  se- 
curities. Members  of  the  commission  served 
without  remuneration,  but  three  social  workers 
were  employed  on  a  part  time  basis,  one  acting 
as  executive  secretary  of  the  commission  and  the 
others  as  visitors.  Payments  from  the  fund 
were  made  by  vouchers  drawn  by  the  executive 
secretary  and  approved  by  the  president  or  the 
secretary  of  the  commission. 

The  period  of  permanent  relief  was  entered 
upon  when  the  commission  adopted  the  follow- 
ing plan  which  divided  the  families  of  the  de- 
cedents into  two  classes:  those  who  received 
"pensions"  or  regular  allowances;  and  those 
who  received  "lump  sum"  grants.  The  first 
class,  for  the  most  part,  consisted  of  widows 
residing  in  the  United  States,  whose  children 
were  all  under  the  age  of  fourteen  years.  The 
plan  contemplated  a  payment  of  pensions  until 
the  eldest  child  in  each  family  should  reach  the 
age  of  fourteen.  When  the  family  consisted  of 
three  or  more  children,  payments  were  to  be  con- 
tinued until  the  second  or  third  child  became  of 
56 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

legal  working  age.  The  schedule  of  payments 
was  $20  a  month  for  a  widow  with  one  child 
under  fourteen,  and  $5  per  month  for  each  addi- 
tional child  under  fourteen.  The  second  class 
consisted  of  childless  widows,  of  those  who  had 
one  or  more  children  over  fourteen,  as  well  as 
children  under  that  age.  The  dependent  rela- 
tives of  all  unmarried  victims,  all  dependents 
residing  abroad,  and  all  others  whose  losses, 
traceable  directly  to  the  disaster,  warranted  the 
commission  in  making  grants,  also  came  within 
this  class.  A  childless  widow,  if  under  fifty, 
received  $300,  if  over  fifty,  $500.  The  widow 
with  children  both  over  and  under  fourteen  re- 
ceived $100  for  a  thirteen-year-old  child,  $125 
for  a  child  of  twelve,  and  so  on  by  $25  annual 
increases  for  each  decreasing  year  of  age,  down 
to  the  age  of  five;  for  each  child  five  years  or 
under  she  received  $300.  Full  orphan  children 
aged  five  years  or  under  received  $400  and  the 
scale  decreased  $25  with  each  increasing  year  of 
age,  terminating  with  $150  at  the  age  of  fifteen. 
When  a  widow  of  the  first  class  remarried, 
her  pension  ceased  and  a  "lump  sum"  payment 
57 


DISASTERS 

of  $ioo  was  made  her,  plus  $25  for  each  child 
under  fourteen.  Should  prolonged  illness  in- 
crease the  expenses  of  a  family  in  the  first  class, 
the  commission  might  make  a  special  grant  to 
meet  them.  On  the  death  of  a  widow,  the  pen- 
sion was  to  cease  and  settlement  to  be  made  with 
the  family  in  accordance  with  the  schedule  for 
orphan  children.  On  the  death  of  a  pensioned 
child,  its  pension  was  also  to  cease.  An  allow- 
ance was  made  for  funeral  expenses  of  $75  for  a 
widow  and  $50  for  a  child.  No  funds  received 
from  the  commission  were  to  be  applied  by  fami- 
lies to  the  payment  of  debts.  All  jjensions  were 
to  be  paid  as  wages  were  paid,  semi-monthly. 

The  rigidity  of  this  elaborate  and  ingenious 
plan  was  mitigated  by  the  provision  that  the 
commission  reserved  the  right  "to  deal  with  any 
beneficiary"  as  might  "appear  wise  and  just, 
without  regard  to  either  class."  In  fact,  at  the 
very  outset  the  commission  was  obliged  to  de- 
part from  its  plan  to  pension  all  families  in  the 
first  class  for  the  reason  that  the  funds  in  hand 
were  not  sufficient  to  make  possible  payments  on 
the  basis  of  the  schedule  adopted.  At  the  end 
58 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

of  three  years,  however,  through  the  termination 
of  pensions  by  reason  of  deaths,  remarriage,  or 
removal  to  Europe,  the  state  of  the  fund  not 
only  made  possible  the  pensioning  of  all  eligible 
families  at  schedule  rates  but  the  adoption  of  a 
more  liberal  pension  plan  by  which  the  allow- 
ance was  to  continue  until  the  youngest  child  in 
each  family  attained  legal  working  age. 

This,  briefly,  was  the  schedule  of  financial 
aid  devised  and  applied  at  Cherry.  It  marked 
a  great  advance  over  earlier  disaster  relief  prac- 
tice in  the  emphasis  it  placed  on  securing  the 
economic  future  of  the  afflicted  families  and  in 
the  adoption,  as  a  means  to  this  end,  of  the  pen- 
sion plan  of  payments  in  place  of  the  then  pre- 
vailing "lump  sum"  basis  of  settlement.  But 
no  one  must  make  the  mistake  of  supposing  that 
the  success  of  the  disaster  relief  administration 
at  Cherry  lay  in  the  particular  fiscal  scheme  and 
schedule  of  payments  which  were  adopted.  It 
has  just  been  pointed  out  that  the  commission 
reserved  the  right  to  disregard  its  own  formula 
whenever  it  seemed  wise  and  just  to  do  so,  and 
did  not  in  fact  apply  the  original  schedule,  at 
59 


DISASTERS 

first  because  funds  were  not  available  and  later 
because  funds  were  available  and  circumstances 
warranted  more  liberal  allowances.  So,  in  prac- 
tice, the  schedule  of  payments  was  not  rigidly 
applied,  and  was  really  simply  a  convenient 
scale  for  measuring  the  needs  of  each  family  in 
turn  against  the  needs  of  all  the  others  and  in 
relation  to  the  available  relief  funds.  Families 
were  not  fitted  to  the  scale,  but  the  scale  to  the 
families.  The  spirit  in  which  this  system  of 
relief  was  administered  is  reflected  in  the  words 
of  the  National  Director  of  the  American  Red 
Cross  who  devised  it:  "The  goal  always  in 
plain  view  must  be  the  restoration  of  normal 
living  conditions  as  soon  as  possible,  but  there 
need  be  no  rigid  adherence  to  any  particular 
route  in  traveling  toward  that  goal." 

The  policy  of  the  Cherry  Relief  Commission 
was  not  one  of  indemnifying  the  families  for  the 
loss  of  wage-earners,  but  of  equipping  them  to 
live  healthy,  happy,  useful,  normal  lives  in  spite 
of  their  misfortune.  The  members  perceived 
that  financial  aid,  adjusted  in  amount  and  dura- 
tion to  the  needs  of  the  individual  families,  was 
60 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

an  important  and  indispensable  means  to  this 
end,  but  they  did  not  fail  to  see  clearly  that  other 
factors  were  at  least  equally  important. 

What  were  some  of  these  other  factors? 
Health  was  one.  Physical  and  nervous  illness, 
precipitated  by  grief,  excitement,  and  exposure, 
was  particularly  rife  during  the  first  weeks  fol- 
lowing the  disaster.  Tuberculosis  was  found  in 
some  of  the  families.  The  Cherry  children  ex- 
hibited no  immunity  to  the  diseases  which  are 
usual  among  children.  Instances  were  not  lack- 
ing of  maternal  ignorance  of  proper  feeding  of 
infants,  with  resultant  malnutrition.  The  pro- 
vision of  medical,  surgical,  and  nursing  service, 
hospital  and  sanatorium  care,  practical  instruc- 
tion in  hygiene  and  sanitation  and  dietetics, 
were  ways  in  which  the  commission  discharged 
its  responsibility  for  safeguarding  the  welfare  of 
families  on  the  health  side. 

The  education  and  recreation  of  children  are 
also  factors  of  the  greatest  importance  to  family 
welfare.  Like  everything  else  in  Cherry,  the 
normality  of  child  life  was  rudely  interrupted 
and  disorganized  by  the  disaster.  The  fathers' 
6i 


DISASTERS 

deaths  removed  a  disciplinary  influence  from 
many  homes.  In  the  shock  and  distraction  of 
the  tragedy,  school  was  forgotten,  and  not  until 
two  weeks  after  the  fire  did  it  reopen.  Lured  by 
the  excitement,  the  children  of  the  village  per- 
sistently congregated  at  the  mine  mouth.  Tru- 
ancy and  delinquency  increased. 

To  meet  this  situation  an  experienced  play- 
ground worker  from  Chicago  was  secured  to  act 
as  truant  officer  and  recreation  organizer.  The 
truants  were  attracted  back  to  school  through 
announcements  of  baseball  games  to  be  played 
on  ice  in  the  school  yard.  The  interest  aroused 
by  these  school  yard  games  was  transferred  in- 
side the  school  house  by  a  story  hour  conducted 
by  one  of  the  Red  Cross  workers.  It  was  found 
that  the  children  were  hungry  for  stories.  Story 
books  were  contributed  and  after  circulating 
among  the  children  formed  the  nucleus  of  a  per- 
manent school  library.  When  the  date  set  for 
unsealing  the  mine  shaft  was  announced,  the 
day  was  selected  for  the  organization  of  an  ath- 
letic association  and  for  a  girls'  party,  and  many 
of  the  children  were  thus  spared  the  harrowing 
62 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

experience  of  witnessing  the  dead  bodies  being 
brought  forth  from  the  pit. 

This  emphasis  by  the  Red  Cross  workers  on  the 
importance  of  school  created  a  new  and  deeper 
interest  in  public  education  among  the  people 
of  Cherry.  Not  a  few  children  as  old  as  twelve 
and  thirteen  years  were  found  who  had  never 
attended  school,  chiefly  because  no  one  had  ever 
sought  to  bring  home  to  the  parents  a  sense 
of  the  importance  of  educating  their  children. 
No  service  rendered  by  the  Red  Cross  to  that 
stricken  village  was  more  constructive  than  that 
performed  by  its  workers  in  stimulating  the 
widows  to  undertake  the  discipline  of  their  chil- 
dren, and  in  quickening  the  community  interest 
in  both  school  and  play. 

After  all,  a  husband  and  father  is  more  than  an 
earner  of  wages.  And  a  relief  committee  which 
sets  not  gifts  of  money  and  food  and  clothing, 
but  the  promotion  of  human  welfare  as  its  goal, 
will  scarcely  rest  content  even  when  it  has  de- 
vised a  more  or  less  satisfactory  substitute  for 
the  pay  envelope.  The  husband  and  father  sup- 
ports his  family  in  a  moral  and  aflfectional  sense 

63 


DISASTERS 

as  well  as  economically.  He  is  an  exemplar  of 
worthy  ambitions.  Family  welfare  consists  in 
things  of  the  spirit  as  well  as  in  earnings  and 
spendings.  If  the  families  of  Cherry,  many  of 
whom  are  now  scattered  to  other  communities 
in  this  country  and  abroad,  are  living  usefully 
and  faring  well,  it  is  in  part  because  these  truths 
were  not  forgotten  by  those  who  served  them  in 
their  extremity. 

It  is  highly  improbable  that  provisions  for  per- 
manent financial  relief  so  extensive  as  those  made 
at  Cherry  will  ever  again  be  required.  Full 
protection  is  now  provided  by  the  workmen's 
compensation  laws  in  force  in  all  the  states  and 
territories  except  Alabama,  Arkansas,  Florida, 
Georgia,  Mississippi,  Missouri,  North  Carolina, 
South  Carolina,  Tennessee,  and  Virginia.  The 
existence  of  workmen's  compensation  laws  does 
not  mean,  however,  that  all  responsibility  for 
safeguarding  the  welfare  of  families  of  mine  dis- 
aster victims  has  been  met.  There  remain  many 
opportunities  for  making  the  future  of  such  fam- 
ilies, as  of  families  overcome  by  other  calamities 
elsewhere,  more  secure.     Some  of  these  possibil- 

64 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

ities  are:  arousing  the  afflicted  members  from 
their  stunning  sorrow  and  heartening  them  to 
face  life  courageously;  helping  the  widows  to 
plan  thoughtfully  and  wisely  for  the  future ;  pro- 
viding industrial  training  which  will  fit  them 
to  contribute  to  family  income;  advising  them 
in  the  expenditure  of  death  benefit,  settlement, 
and  insurance  funds,  which  are  likely  to  be  much 
larger  than  they  have  been  accustomed  to  handle ; 
affording  protection  against  predatory  and  un- 
scrupulous lawyers  and  agents;  giving  experi- 
enced counsel  regarding  the  discipline  and  edu- 
cation of  children ;  and  where  removal  to  other 
communities  is  necessary,  as  frequently  happens, 
assisting  the  family  to  establish  its  new  home 
amid  wholesome  surroundings  and  putting  its 
members  in  touch  with  helpful  influences  and 
agencies.  Without  these  kindly  personal  services 
the  compensation  principle  is  a  barren  thing. 

Certain  conclusions  which  may  be  useful  to 
those  who  will  have  to  do  with  future  mine  dis- 
aster relief  operations  can  be  drawn  from  past 
experience  in  this  type  of  disaster  relief  service. 
A  number  of  the  more  important  ones,  some  of 
5  65 


DISASTERS 

which  apply  naturally  to  other  types  of  calamity, 
follow:  Coordination  and  centralization  of  the 
relief  forces  are  indispensable.  There  is  always 
the  delicate  and  necessary  task  of  eliminating 
or  absorbing  "free  lance"  committees.  Prompt 
organization  of  a  thoroughly  representative  com- 
mittee is  of  prime  importance.  The  employing 
company  and  the  miners*  union  should  be  repre- 
sented on  this  committee.  Mining  companies 
very  generally  recognize  a  responsibility  for  pro- 
viding temporary  aid  to  the  victims*  families. 
The  central  committee  should  not  relieve  the 
employer  of  a  responsibility  he  recognizes  and  is 
prepared  to  discharge.  For  this  reason,  and  also 
because  the  families  usually  receive  back  wages 
and  death  benefits,  large  donations  of  cash  and 
supplies  for  emergency  relief  are  not  likely  to  be 
needed.  It  is  unnecessary  and  unwise  to  estab- 
lish relief  stations.  Funds  contributed  for  relief 
should  not  be  distributed  as  benefits  or  to  in- 
demnify for  loss,  nor  should  they  be  partitioned 
among  families  on  a  pre-arranged,  arbitrary  plan 
— so  many  dollars  for  so  many  dependents  in 
such  and  such  a  degree  of  relationship  to  the 
06 


COAL  MINE  DISASTERS 

deceased.  On  the  other  hand,  they  should  be 
given  when  and  where  they  will  meet  actual 
need  and  safeguard  and  promote  family  welfare. 
Compensation  laws  in  many  of  the  states  now 
make  provision  for  permanent  financial  assist- 
ance from  relief  funds  no  longer  necessary.  In 
addition  to  money  relief,  the  services  of  experi- 
enced social  workers  are  indispensable. 


67 


IV 
FLOODS 

1\ /TINE  and  sea  disasters  present  relief  prob- 
'*•'*•  lems  involving  long  continued  financial 
assistance  and  friendly  oversight  of  the  families 
they  affect.  Property  losses  figure  only  very 
incidentally  in  the  work  of  relief  and  rehabilita- 
tion. It  is  a  loss  of  wage-earners  which  con- 
stitutes the  chief  disability  in  these  instances. 
Relief  operations  after  floods,  on  the  other  hand, 
are  less  protracted;  property  losses  are  an  im- 
portant factor;  and  the  number  of  persons 
affected  is  usually  very  much  larger.  Problems 
of  sanitation  and  public  health  and  law  and  order 
also  loom  larger  in  disaster  relief  following  floods. 
Between  May,  1908,  and  the  end  of  1916  the 
American  Red  Cross  participated  in  relief  work 
following  18  floods,  the  greatest  of  these  inunda- 
tions being  the  Mississippi  flood  of  19 12  and 
the  Ohio  River  flood  of  191 3.  The  latter  has 
been  selected  as  the  basis  for  discussion  of  flood 
68 


FLOODS 

disaster  relief  because  it  appears  to  involve  all 
the  problems  encountered  in  relief  operations 
after  smaller  floods  and  also  because  it  was  there 
that  the  organization  and  administration  of  re- 
lief were  brought  to  their  highest  level.* 

In  area  affected  and  number  of  persons 
plunged  into  dependency,  the  Ohio  Valley  flood 
of  the  spring  of  1913  presented  the  greatest  dis- 
aster relief  problem  with  which  the  American 
Red  Cross  has  ever  had  to  deal.  Beginning  on 
Easter  Sunday,  March  23,  and  lasting  five  days, 
unprecedentedly  heavy  rains  fell  over  a  large 
part  of  Ohio,  Indiana,  and  Illinois,  upon  soil  al- 
ready partially  saturated  by  a  moderate  rainfall. 
A  peculiarity  of  this  storm  was  that  the  area 
of  heaviest  precipitation,  which  for  the  first 
twenty-four  hours  was  in  northwestern  Ohio, 
over  the  watershed  where  several  of  the  tribu- 
taries of  the  Ohio  take  their  rise,  moved  steadily 
southward  during  the  three  succeeding  days, 
following  the  crest  of  the  flood  started  by  the 

*  The  discussion  of  Ohio  Valley  flood  relief  work  in  this 
chapter  is  based  on  an  unpublished  report  prepared  for  the 
Red  Cross  by  Winthrop  D.  Lane. 

69 


DISASTERS 

first  days'  downpour  and  constantly  augmenting 
it.  The  effect  of  the  deluge  was  thus  much 
greater  than  it  would  have  been  if  the  storm  had 
remained  concentrated  for  the  whole  period  over 
the  headwaters  of  the  streams,  each  day's  precipi- 
tation having  a  chance  to  run  off  before  the  next 
day's  fall. 

Beginning,  then,  with  the  upper  stretches  of 
the  northern  tributaries  of  the  Ohio,  and  moving 
southward  to  that  river  and  thence  to  the  Missis- 
sippi, the  same  tragic  history  was  repeated  day 
after  day.  While  rain  fell  in  what  seemed  at 
times  a  veritable  cloudburst,  rivers  burst  their 
banks,  inundated  the  cities,  towns,  villages,  and 
farmlands  along  their  borders,  and  drove  the 
terrified  people  to  the  nearest  hilltop.  The  water 
poured  into  houses,  ruined  furniture,  under- 
mined foundations,  wrecked  walls,  floated  many 
wooden  buildings  from  their  sites,  overflowed 
privy  vaults  and  cess  pools,  and  deposited  a 
mass  of  mud  and  wreckage  over  the  whole 
flooded  area.  Seventy  thousand  dwellings  were 
damaged  and  3000  totally  destroyed.  About  600 
persons  were  drowned  and  320,000  rendered 
70 


FLOODS 

temporarily  dependent.  Thousands  of  head  of 
live  stock  perished.  Light,  water,  and  gas  sup- 
plies were  cut  off  in  scores  of  communities,  and 
railroad,  telephone,  and  telegraph  service  was  ex- 
tensively interrupted.  The  property  damage  in 
Ohio,  Indiana,  Illinois,  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and 
West  Virginia,  as  estimated  by  the  United 
States  Geological  Survey,  exceeded  $188,000,000. 
Ohio  sustained  the  chief  loss  in  both  lives  and 
property,  the  latter  being  estimated  at  over 
$90,000,000. 

Scores  of  thousands  of  people  were  driven 
from  their  homes  with  nothing  but  the  clothes 
on  their  backs,  or  forced  to  flee  in  the  night 
without  time  to  gather  even  sufficient  garments 
to  cover  them  and  protect  them  from  the  cold. 
For  days,  the  residents  of  many  flooded  towns 
were  congregated  in  buildings  beyond  the  reach 
of  the  water,  or  were  living  in  shelters  they  had 
hastily  improvised  on  the  higher  land.  Vast 
stores  of  food  in  private  dwellings  and  business 
places  were  destroyed.  The  provision  of  shel- 
ter, food,  and  clothing  for  the  refugees  was  the 
first   staggering   problem   of   emergency   relief. 

71 


DISASTERS 

The  initial  steps  in  meeting  this  problem  were 
perforce  taken  by  the  communities  themselves. 
Local  relief  committees,  which  seemed  to  come 
into  existence  spontaneously,  arranged  shelter 
for  the  refugees  in  school  houses,  churches,  fac- 
tories, and  private  houses.  Clothing  and  food 
were  collected  and  disbursed  from  relief  stations. 
In  many  places,  merchants  turned  over  their 
entire  stock  of  goods,  or  where  necessary  the 
committee  commandeered  such  supplies  as  were 
available.  In  an  incredibly  short  time,  contri- 
butions of  food  and  clothing  began  to  arrive 
from  neighboring  towns  and  from  the  adjacent 
countryside.  In  most  places  it  soon  became 
evident  that  in  order  to  make  the  very  limited 
supplies  cover  even  the  most  urgent  needs,  the 
distribution  would  have  to  be  systematized. 
Neighborhood  committees  therefore  began  to  con- 
solidate and  centralize  their  work  in  bodies  repre- 
sentative of  the  whole  community ;  to  keep  care- 
ful records  of  money  and  goods  received,  and 
to  judge  which  applicants  were  in  greatest  need, 
so  that  their  needs  could  be  met  first. 

The  sharp  urge  of  self-preservation  was  the 
72 


% 


FLOODS 

sole  and  sufficient  organizer  of  these  first  steps 
in  emergency  relief,  and  the  prompt  teacher  of 
the  lesson  that 

"It  ain't  the  individual  nor  the  army  as  a  whole 
But  the  everlastin*  team  work  of  every  bloomin'  soul" 

which  is  the  indispensable  condition  of  success  in 
meeting  human  needs.  The  minister  of  Dayton 
who  was  driven  about  on  his  errands  of  mercy 
in  a  brewery  wagon  is  not  the  extreme  instance 
of  the  lengths  to  which  cooperation  went. 

The  National  Guard  was  called  out  in  Ohio, 
Indiana,  and  Illinois  to  prevent  looting  and  dis- 
order and  to  assist  in  purchasing,  transporting, 
and  distributing  supplies.  The  action  of  many 
local  authorities  in  closing  saloons  was  an  im- 
portant factor  in  minimizing  lawlessness  and 
disorder. 

News  of  the  deluge  and  the  many  thousands 
in  distress  spread  rapidly  to  all  parts  of  the 
country.  From  every  direction  came  offers  of 
help,  and  relief  funds  and  supplies  were  started 
on  their  way  to  the  beleaguered  territory.  The 
governor  of  Ohio  appointed  the  Ohio  Flood  Com- 
mission to  receive  and  administer  relief  funds 
73 


DISASTERS 

and  supplies  sent  to  that  state.  This  commis- 
sion was  soon  after  given  official  status  by  the 
state  legislature,  which  appropriated  $250,000 
to  be  expended  by  it.  In  Indiana  and  Illinois, 
the  governor  named  prominent  citizens  as  cus- 
todians of  the  funds  and  supplies  sent  for  relief 
in  those  states.  The  President  of  the  United 
States  issued  a  national  appeal  for  money  and 
goods  to  be  administered  by  the  Red  Cross. 
The  total  relief  expenditures  of  the  Red  Cross 
and  the  several  state  and  local  committees  were 
over  $3,200,000,  of  which  $1,350,000  was  sub- 
scribed through  the  Red  Cross.  An  additional 
$500,000  was  contributed  directly  to  the  local 
committees  in  the  afflicted  cities  and  towns,  and 
was  expended  through  the  Red  Cross  or  in  har- 
mony with  its  plans  and  methods.  The  value  of 
contributed  goods  exceeded  $1,000,000,  and  that 
of  food,  blankets,  tents,  and  sanitary  supplies 
distributed  by  the  United  States  Army  and  Navy 
was  over  $750,000. 

First  among  the  forces  which  came  to  the  aid 
of  the  flooded  states  from  without  was  the  United 
States  Army  with  its  medical  officers,  hospital 
74 


FLOODS 

corps,  field  hospitals,  relief  and  sanitary  supplies. 
Supply  bases  were  established  at  Cincinnati  and 
Columbus.  The  chief  problem  which  confronted 
the  army  and  state  representatives  at  the  out- 
set was  that  of  discovering  where  the  greatest 
need  existed,  where  local  agencies  were  least 
competent  to  cope  with  it,  and  how,  in  the  dis- 
organized condition  of  transportation,  to  get  sup- 
plies to  these  communities.  By  rail  and  boat 
army  rations,  blankets,  and  tents,  in  charge  of 
officers,  were  started  forward  over  the  crippled 
lines  of  transportation  and  distributed  at  first 
chiefly  in  the  more  remote  towns  and  villages 
already  inundated.  After  a  few  days  the  army 
ranged  ahead  of  the  flood  crest,  stocking  com- 
munities in  anticipation  of  need  and  thus  pre- 
venting much  of  the  privation  suffered  during 
the  earlier  days  by  those  who  lived  on  the  upper 
stretches  of  the  rivers  and  had  been  reached  by 
the  flood  before  outside  aid  could  be  brought  to 
them.  Every  few  days  the  army  base  from 
which  river  relief  operations  were  directed  was 
moved  farther  down  the  stream,  until  after  a 
period  of  about  three  weeks  it  was  established 
75 


DISASTERS 

at  New  Orleans.  River  steamers  loaded  with 
supplies  were  kept  in  readiness  to  be  sent  to 
points  of  danger  or  need.  Many  of  the  vessels 
remained  for  days  near  the  places  where  it  was 
feared  levees  might  break,  prepared  to  rescue 
lives,  to  transport  refugees  to  places  of  safety, 
or  to  provide  food  and  blankets. 

Emergency  relief  presented  no  more  serious 
problems  than  those  of  sanitation  and  the  pre- 
vention of  disease.  The  flood  had  broken  sew- 
ers, befouled  water  supplies,  scattered  garbage, 
and  washed  abroad  the  contents  of  privy  vaults 
and  cesspools.  The  decaying  bodies  of  drowned 
animals  lay  in  yards  and  streets.  In  Dayton, 
after  the  waters  subsided,  1500  dead  horses,  and 
dogs,  cats,  and  chickens  innumerable  were  found. 
The  congregation  of  large  numbers  of  refugees 
and  the  absence  of  sanitary  disposal  facilities 
afforded  ideal  conditions  for  the  spread  of  infec- 
tious diseases.  In  most  places  it  proved  necessary 
to  supplement  the  efforts  of  local  health  authori- 
ties. Some  lacked  an  adequate  appreciation  of 
the  menace  to  health  that  existed,  but  usually 
what  was  required  was  a  larger  sanitary  force, 

76 


FLOODS 

medical  supplies,  disinfectants,  and  means  of  in- 
oculation. Representatives  of  state  boards  of 
health,  United  States  Army  sanitarians,  and  Red 
Cross  nurses  came  to  their  aid.  In  Ohio,  for 
instance,  on  the  first  day  of  the  flood,  the  State 
Board  of  Health  met  and  drew  up  special  sanitary 
and  health  regulations,  and  arranged  for  a  can- 
vass of  every  community  within  the  flooded  area 
by  members  of  its  staff.  Similar  measures  were 
adopted  in  other  states.  Proclamations  were 
issued  and  town  meetings  held  to  emphasize  the 
importance  of  sanitary  precautions.*  The  mea- 
sure most  emphasized  was  that  all  drinking  water 
be  boiled ;  the  next,  that  disinfectants  be  spread 
liberally  over  all  flood  deposits  which  could  not 
be  promptly  buried,  burned,  or  removed.  Many 
carloads  of  lime  were  sent  to  the  flooded  com- 
munities by  the  Red  Cross,  the  United  States 
Army,  and  state  health  boards.  Vaccination  and 
inoculation  against  smallpox  and  typhoid  were 
also  strongly  urged. 

The  Red  Cross  nurses,  of  whom  228  had  been 

*  See  Appendix  A,  page  216,  for  a  copy  of  the  regulations 
recommended  by  the  Illinois  State  Board  of  Health. 

77 


DISASTERS 

sent  into  the  flooded  region  through  the  co- 
operation of  over  one  hundred  local  Red  Cross 
committees  throughout  the  country,  were  a  par- 
ticularly important  means  of  disseminating  sani- 
tary instructions.  These  nurses  manned  emer- 
gency hospitals  and  dispensaries,  and  made  house 
to  house  canvasses  in  many  communities  to  dis- 
cover unreported  cases  of  sickness.  The  United 
States  Army  detailed  60  members  of  the  medical 
corps  to  sanitary  duty  and  provided  two  army 
field  hospitals  fully  equipped,  as  well  as  large 
quantities  of  vaccine  virus,  and  medical  and  surgi- 
cal dressings  sufficient  to  last  a  division  of  20,000 
men  one  month. 

On  the  morning  of  March  29,  after  having 
spent  three  days  in  circuitous  and  interrupted 
travel  from  Chicago,  the  National  Director  of 
the  American  Red  Cross  arrived  in  Columbus, 
Ohio.  His  experience  is  typical  of  the  difficul- 
ties met  by  many  Red  Cross  workers  who  sought 
to  enter  the  flooded  areas  during  the  early  days. 
Without  awaiting  summons,  several  of  the  vet- 
erans of  earlier  disaster  relief  operations  had 
started  for  the  scene  of  the  disaster,  and  other 

78 


FLOODS 

experienced  social  workers  and  executives  were 
hurriedly  called. 

The  first  step  of  the  National  Director  after 
reaching  Columbus  was  to  call  on  the  governor 
and  tender  the  services  of  the  American  Red 
Cross.  That  day  Red  Cross  headquarters  were 
opened  in  the  state  house.  The  next  step  was 
to  get  information  as  to  the  extent  and  nature 
of  the  destruction  caused  by  the  flood,  without 
which  it  was  impossible  to  know  where  and  how 
to  employ  the  resources  at  the  command  of  the 
Red  Cross.  No  such  information  being  then 
available,  it  was  necessary  for  the  Red  Cross  to 
set  about  getting  it.  This  was  done  by  sending 
agents  into  the  communities  along  the  Ohio  and 
its  tributaries,  directing  them  first  to  those  places 
which  were  rumored  to  be  most  desperately  af- 
fected. These  agents  made  hurried  estimates 
of  the  extent  of  damage  and  the  probable  num- 
ber of  families  in  need,  and  these  findings,  when 
filed  with  the  National  Director  at  Columbus, 
afforded  a  basis  for  the  assignment  of  relief 
workers  and  supplies.  In  a  few  communities 
there  were  resources  or  resident  social  workers 
79 


DISASTERS 

of  experience,  so  that  Red  Cross  supplies  or 
workers  were  unnecessary.  In  most  places,  how- 
ever, the  assistance  of  the  Red  Cross  was  clearly 
needed,  and  to  those  places,  agents  and  supplies 
were  assigned.  Gradually,  either  through  its  own 
agents  or  through  local  committees  whose  meth- 
ods and  aims  were  in  harmony  with  those  of 
the  Red  Cross,  the  whole  flooded  area  was  cov- 
ered by  individuals  and  groups  responsible  for 
assisting  in  the  work  of  relieving  temporary 
needs  and  making  plans  for  the  more  permanent 
aid  which  would  follow.  A  few  communities, 
such  as  Dayton  and  Hamilton,  Ohio,  required  a 
staff  of  several  social  workers,  others  the  full 
time  of  a  single  worker;  in  many  instances  the 
services  of  one  worker  were  divided  among  sev- 
eral communities;  elsewhere  it  was  possible,  as 
in  the  Muskingum  Valley  and  parts  of  the  Ohio 
Valley,  for  one  worker  to  cover  long  stretches 
of  sparsely  settled  territory.  Sixty-six  workers, 
experienced  in  dealing  with  families  in  adversity, 
were  used  by  the  Red  Cross  in  this  way,  their 
services  ranging  from  a  few  days  to  several 
weeks.  They  were  procured  from  institutional 
80 


FLOODS 

members  of  the  Red  Cross  and  from  other  social 
agencies  in  Ohio  and  neighboring  states. 

By  the  time  the  Red  Cross  had  completed  this 
provisional  organization,  the  National  Director 
had  succeeded  in  reaching  an  agreement  with 
the  governor  and  the  Ohio  Flood  Commission, 
which  was  responsible  for  administering  the 
state  appropriation  and  other  funds  raised  by 
private  subscription,  whereby  these  funds  and 
those  of  the  Red  Cross  were  consolidated  and  to 
be  disbursed  according  to  Red  Cross  principles 
by  the  National  Director,  subject  to  certain  fis- 
cal "regulations,"  a  copy  of  which  is  to  be  found 
at  the  end  of  this  book.*  In  Indiana,  where 
the  necessity  for  relief  expenditures  was  much 
less  than  in  Ohio,  the  Red  Cross  and  the  state 
funds  were  administered  separately,  but  the  ter- 
ritory was  divided  on  a  plan  which  left  six  com- 
munities which  were  the  heaviest  sufferers  to 
the  Red  Cross,  while  the  governor's  committee 
took  charge  of  the  remainder  of  the  state.  In 
the  other  states  the  Red  Cross  dealt  directly  with 
the  local  committees. 

*  See  Appendix  B,  page  217. 
6  81 


DISASTERS 

While  the  National  Director  was  negotiating 
these  agreements  as  to  division  of  territory,  and 
effecting  a  centralization  of  administrative  re- 
sponsibility, and  while  the  Red  Cross  agents  in 
the  field  were  gauging  the  extent  of  need  and 
assisting  local  committees  in  the  work  of  tempo- 
rary aid,  policies  were  being  formulated  to  govern 
the  distribution  of  relief.  The  number  of  the  dis- 
tressed, the  extent  and  nature  of  their  need,  the 
resources  and  intelligence  of  local  relief  com- 
mittees, the  size  of  the  central  fund  and  whether 
the  grants  from  it  should  be  in  proportion  to 
loss  or  in  proportion  to  need,  were  the  impor- 
tant factors  entering  into  the  determination  of 
a  policy.  Naturally  the  extensive  experience 
of  the  Red  Cross  enabled  its  representatives 
to  bring  to  bear  on  these  questions  a  knowledge 
of  the  measures  which  had  already  proved  prac- 
ticable and  beneficial  in  disaster  relief.  This 
hard-won  knowledge  and  experience  is  one  of  the 
most  valuable  contributions  of  the  Red  Cross 
to  the  communities  which  are  wrestling  with 
calamities,  enabling  them  at  the  outset  to  avoid 
repeating  the  mistakes  made  elsewhere  and  to 
32 


FLOODS 

adopt  certain  general  principles  and  methods 
whose  validity  has  been  abundantly  tested. 

The  first  of  these  principles,  equally  applicable 
whether  the  disaster  be  fire,  flood,  shipwreck,  or 
tornado,  and  whether  scores  or  scores  of  thou- 
sands be  affected,  is  that  the  unit  of  relief  is  the 
family.  Individual  and  community  welfare  are 
bound  up  inextricably  with  that  of  the  family. 
Whatever  is  done  to  meet  family  needs  and  to 
promote  family  welfare  at  the  same  time  meets 
the  needs  and  advances  the  welfare  of  both  the 
individual  and  the  community. 

The  second  principle  is  that  relief  should  be 
proportioned  to  need,  not  to  losses.  The  object 
of  relief  is  to  protect  and  advance  human  wel- 
fare against  forces  which  threaten  it.  Quite  aside 
from  the  impossibility  of  restoring  losses  from 
the  fund  which  had  been  collected  for  use  in  re- 
lieving the  families  affected  by  the  flood,  or 
from  any  relief  fund  which  conceivably  could  be 
amassed,  the  fact  remains  that  the  object  of 
protecting  and  advancing  human  welfare  can 
not  be  accomplished  in  that  way  as  well  as  by 
adjusting  relief  to  need.  Even  if  property  losses 
83 


I 


DISASTERS 

were  completely  restored,  it  does  not  follow 
that  the  former  conditions  of  life  would  be  re- 
established. They  would  not  in  the  case  of  a 
family  which  lost  in  addition  to  property  a  wage- 
earner  upon  whom  it  depended ;  they  would  not 
in  the  case  of  a  family  whose  house  and  furni- 
ture were  destroyed  and  whose  head  suffered  an 
impairment  of  earning  power  through  sickness 
or  injury  due  to  the  flood;  they  would  not  for 
those  whom  the  flood  had  orphaned.  Illness 
resulting  from  exposure  could  scarcely  be  classed 
as  a  flood  loss,  but  it  may,  nevertheless,  create 
need  which  clearly  calls  for  relief.  In  fact  it 
is  quite  possible  to  duplicate  former  possessions 
without  really  touching  the  most  obvious  needs. 
Not  infrequently  those  who  lose  least,  need  most. 
After  all,  ability  to  earn  is  more  important  to 
family  welfare  than  accumulated  possessions  be- 
yond those  necessary  to  maintain  a  healthful, 
comfortable  existence.  Relief  apportioned  to 
loss  leaves  out  of  account  entirely  the  factor  of 
earning  ability.  Disaster  then  involves  losses 
which  can  not  be  restored  by  cash  payments,  as 
well  as  those  which  can,  and  the  former  are  apt 
84 


I 


FLOODS 

to  be  as  numerous  and  vital  to  family  welfare  as 
the  latter.  The  principle  of  adjusting  relief  to 
need  rather  than  to  losses  is  based  upon  such 
considerations  as  these,  which  have  been  amply 
attested  by  experience. 

A  third  principle  adopted  in  this  disaster,  and 
which  is  valid  and  indispensable  in  all  relief 
work,  is  that  of  cooperation  between  the  Red 
Cross  and  the  stricken  communities  and  families. 
This  involves  the  fullest  possible  utilization  of 
the  resources  for  self-help  in  each  community 
and  each  family.  It  would  be  inexpedient  and 
demoralizing  for  the  Red  Cross  to  undertake  to 
do  things  for  people  and  places  which  they  could 
do  as  well  or  better  for  themselves.  The  resolute 
courage  with  which  a  community,  visited  by  a 
disaster,  sets  about  meeting  the  crisis  by  its  own 
efforts;  its  prompt  and  righteous  resentment  of 
attempts  by  "outsiders"  to  take  over  the  re- 
sponsibility which  it  feels  rests  primarily  with 
itself,  are  at  once  a  great  asset  and  a  great  ob- 
stacle to  the  Red  Cross  in  establishing  coopera- 
tive relations.  As  has  already  been  stated,  it 
is  the  policy  of  the  Red  Cross  always  to  avoid 

85 


DISASTERS 

imposing  itself  upon  a  community  as  an  outside 
agency  and  also  to  avoid  attempts  to  dictate 
methods  and  measures.  It  aims  rather  to  merge 
quietly  with  the  local  agencies  already  at  work 
and  to  encourage  local  initiative  and  responsi- 
bility to  the  fullest  extent,  giving  freely  of  its 
experience  and  assuming  only  that  degree  of 
leadership  which  is  freely  accorded  by  the  com- 
munity. Local  groups  have  much  readier  access 
than  strangers  to  essential  information  about  the 
circumstances  of  families  whom  the  disaster  has 
affected.  Moreover,  each  place  usually  has  pre- 
ferred channels  of  action  peculiar  to  itself,  and 
it  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  use  the  agencies  which 
enjoy  public  confidence  and  approval,  whenever 
possible. 

The  family  as  the  unit,  need  as  the  basis,  and 
cooperation  as  the  method,  were  thus  the  princi- 
ples on  which  the  flood  relief  policies  of  the  Red 
Cross  were  formulated. 

While  the  Red  Cross  agents  were  making  the 

preliminary   surveys  of  damage  and   need,   in 

most  places  the  distribution  of  food  from  relief 

stations  was  still  going  on.     This  means  of  re- 

86 


FLOODS 

lieving  need  was  clearly  necessary  while  the  flood 
lasted,  and  even  after  it  subsided,  until  houses 
could  be  occupied,  stores  put  in  order  and  re- 
stocked, banks  opened,  and  business  resumed. 
In  not  a  few  places,  however,  the  distribution  of 
supplies  from  these  stations  continued  longer 
than  need  required.  This  was  no  doubt  due  in 
large  part  to  the  lassitude  and  depression  which 
naturally  followed  when  the  tremendous  strain 
under  which  the  populace  had  been  living  re- 
laxed somewhat.  There  was  a  pause,  as  it  were, 
while  courage  and  energy  were  being  gathered  to 
face  the  staggering  task  of  reconstruction.  It 
was  at  this  juncture,  when  all  flood  sufferers  had 
been  provided  with  food,  shelter,  and  clothing, 
when  the  sick  and  injured  were  receiving  medical 
care,  when  the  cleaning  of  streets,  dwellings, 
stores,  and  sewers  was  well  under  way,  that  the 
Red  Cross  began  to  press  for  the  closing  of  relief 
stations  and  the  supplementing  of  emergency 
relief  measures  by  those  designed  to  restore  the 
stricken  families  to  normal  life.  Large  supplies 
of  relief  and  the  machinery  for  their  distribu- 
tion— relief   stations,    food   depots,    and   bread 

87 


DISASTERS 

lines — are  indispensable  adjuncts  of  relief  ad- 
ministration only  under  the  most  extraordinary 
circumstances,  such  as  those  which  prevailed 
along  the  Ohio  Valley  during  the  deluge  and  for 
the  few  days  immediately  following,  or  those  in 
San  Francisco  after  the  great  earthquake  and 
fire.  If  maintained  longer  than  is  absolutely 
necessary,  they  tend  to  defeat  the  ultimate  ob- 
ject of  relief,  which  is  the  restoration  of  normal 
conditions  of  life.  They  exercise  this  influence 
in  two  ways:  by  encouraging  families  to  rely 
upon  assistance  rather  than  upon  their  own 
efforts  they  undermine  independence  and  delay 
a  return  to  self-support;  by  providing  free  the 
necessities  for  which  families  could  afford  to  pay 
they  retard  the  return  of  trade  to  normal  con- 
ditions. In  point  of  fact  these  evil  influences 
were  noted  in  more  than  one  of  the  flooded  com- 
munities. When  families  which  asked  for  noth- 
ing saw  neighbors  no  worse  off  than  themselves 
receive  food  and  clothing,  they  concluded  that 
they,  too,  were  entitled  to  a  share  of  the  sup- 
plies, and  proceeded  to  see  that  they  got  it. 
In  one  place,  a  well-to-do  citizen  rode  to  the 
88 


FLOODS 

relief  station  in  his  automobile  and  carried  away 
the  rugs  that  had  been  issued  to  him,  presumably 
to  help  restore  him  to  a  normal  life.  The  clos- 
ing of  the  relief  stations,  which  in  most  com- 
munities took  place  in  about  a  week  after  the 
waters  subsided,  marked  the  close  of  the  period 
of  emergency  aid.  Thus  far,  it  had  been  neces- 
sary to  deal  with  the  affected  families  in  huge 
groups,  to  consider  only  their  most  elemental  and 
urgent  needs,  and  in  meeting  these  to  treat  all 
applicants  with  little  regard  to  individual  differ- 
ences in  circumstances. 

The  work  of  the  Red  Cross  during  the  period 
of  reconstruction  or  rehabilitation  which  fol- 
lowed was  characterized  in  this  disaster  as  in  all 
others  by  its  object  of  helping  families  back  to  a 
normal  standard  of  living,  and  by  its  method  of 
securing  accurate  and  comprehensive  informa- 
tion about  the  needs  of  families  and  bringing  to 
their  aid  not  only  money  but  counsel  and  service 
carefully  adjusted  to  their  peculiar  circumstances 
and  requirements. 

The  first  step  of  the  Red  Cross  agents  in  the 
work  of  rehabilitation  was  to  secure  and  record 

89 


DISASTERS 

information  as  to  the  name  and  number  of 
persons  in  each  family,  the  social  status  of  the 
head  of  the  household,  property  losses  due  to 
the  disaster,  the  natural  resources,  wage-earning 
capacity,  relatives  likely  to  prove  helpful,  the 
family's  own  plan  for  the  future,  and  such  other 
facts  as  would  determine  whether  aid  was  needed, 
and  in  what  amount  and  form.  Such  informa- 
tion was  collected  respecting  no  less  than  6,500 
families.  This  gigantic  undertaking  was  be- 
gun in  many  places  before  the  emergency  relief 
distribution  had  ceased,  many  of  the  interviews 
taking  place  at  the  relief  stations  in  private 
rooms  provided  for  the  purpose,  or  at  the  places 
of  temporary  shelter.  In  the  smaller  communi- 
ties where  the  circumstances  of  each  resident 
were  largely  a  matter  of  common  knowledge,  the 
process  of  inquiry  was  more  simply  and  quickly 
completed  than  in  the  larger  towns  and  cities. 

While  the  means  of  collecting  information 
varied  in  the  different  communities,  that  used 
in  Hamilton,  Ohio,  is  in  some  respects  typical. 
When  the  trained  social  workers  detailed  by 
the  Red  Cross  arrived  in  Hamilton,  they  divided 
90 


FLOODS 

the  flooded  area  into  29  small  districts,  each 
containing  from  30  to  50  houses.  Four  workers 
were  assigned  to  each  district;  school  teachers, 
members  of  the  United  States  Army  hospital 
corps,  nurses  and  other  local  volunteers  being 
used.  Every  day  these  workers  met  at  relief 
headquarters  and  turned  in  the  cards  which  had 
been  filled  out.  These  cards  were  at  once  sorted 
into  three  classes:  those  recording  conditions 
that  called  for  immediate  help ;  those  indicating 
no  pressing  need  but  a  probability  that  later 
assistance  of  a  more  permanent  sort  would  be 
required ;  and  those  indicating  that  no  help  would 
be  required.  Each  night  the  Red  Cross  agents 
attended  to  the  needs  of  families  in  the  first 
class.  Later,  those  reported  as  needing  rehabili- 
tation were  visited  again  and  a  more  detailed 
investigation  made.  For  this  purpose  the  city 
was  redivided  into  three  sections,  each  in  charge 
of  a  trained  social  worker  directly  representing 
the  Red  Cross.  Each  investigator  reported  her 
findings  to  her  section  chief,  who  in  turn  made 
her  own  recommendations  to  the  Red  Cross  agent 


91 


DISASTERS 

in  general  charge,  in  whom  was  vested  exclusive 
power  of  final  decision. 

Naturally  it  was  not  always  easy  to  persuade 
local  relief  committees  that  this  careful  inquiry 
into  the  circumstances  of  each  family  was  not 
mere  "red  tape,"  and  to  make  clear  to  them  the 
very  direct  relation  between  accurate  and  com- 
plete information  about  every  case  and  a  just 
and  effective  distribution  of  the  relief  fund.  In 
the  few  communities  where  relief  was  granted 
virtually  on  the  unsupported  assertion  of  each 
applicant  as  to  his  own  losses  and  needs,  the 
subsequent  dissatisfaction  among  the  recipients 
themselves  usually  convinced  the  local  commit- 
tee of  its  error  in  judgment.  In  general  it  is  the 
testimony  of  the  Red  Cross  workers  who  served 
in  the  Ohio  flood  relief  that  lax  investigation  and 
easy  access  to  relief  artificially  stimulated  the 
demand  upon  funds,  created  hopes  which  were 
doomed  to  disappointment,  and  worked  injus- 
tice to  those  in  greatest  need. 

In  a  relief  work  of  such  immense  scope,  extend- 
ing to  many  scores  of  communities  scattered  over 
four  states  and  varying  in  size  from  hamlets  to 
92 


FLOODS 

large  industrial  centers,  some  having  but  a  few 
families  affected  by  the  flood,  some  numbering 
their  refugees  by  tens  of  thousands,  it  must  be 
evident  that  the  methods  used  and  the  degree 
of  efficiency  attained  varied  considerably.  Con- 
sidering its  extent,  however,  the  remarkable 
thing  about  the  administration  of  the  Ohio  flood 
relief  was  not  its  varieties  but  its  uniformity. 
Over  all  the  widely  scattered  places,  in  some  de- 
gree, the  Red  Cross  influence  or  control  extended. 
Where  its  funds  were  expended,  it  enforced  ac- 
curate accounting  and  careful  reports  of  results 
achieved.  The  methods  employed  by  local  Red 
Cross  agents  in  requisitioning  on  the  central  fund 
and  accounting  for  disbursements,  and  the  rela- 
tion between  the  Red  Cross  fund  and  those  of 
local  committees,  are  explained  in  the  "regula- 
tions*' to  which  reference  has  been  made.* 

Not  everyone  is  competent  to  make  such  a 
thorough  inquiry  or  investigation  of  the  circum- 
stances and  needs  of  all  affected  families  as  is  a 
prerequisite  of  just  and  wise  use  of  relief  funds 
and  of  safeguarding  family  welfare.  If  those  who 
*  See  Appendix  B,  page  217. 
93 


DISASTERS 

are  trained  and  experienced  are  not  available  in 
sufficient  numbers,  volunteers  should  be  chosen 
with  the  greatest  discrimination;  they  should 
serve  under  the  direction  of  experienced  workers ; 
the  schedules  used  in  investigation  should  be  suf- 
ficiently comprehensive  to  cover  all  information 
likely  to  be  required,  so  that  repeated  inquiries 
will  not  be  necessary  in  order  to  get  information 
which  could  just  as  well  be  covered  in  a  single 
interview.  The  information  about  the  circum- 
stances and  losses  and  needs  of  flood  victims  is 
everywhere  an  important  means  of  reaching  de- 
cisions. 

If,  when  the  waters  had  subsided,  it  had  been 

possible  for  the  families  to  return  to  their  homes 

and  at  once  resume  their  usual  life,  the  need  of 

relief  would  have  ceased  with  the  floods.     But 

the  effect  of  the  flood  was  not  merely  to  drive 

people  from  their  houses  but  to  damage  the 

houses   and    the   furnishings   as   well.     As   has 

been  stated,  70,000  dwellings  were  damaged  and 

3,000  completely  wrecked. 

"Some  of  these  damages  were  so  unique,  so  peculiarly 
the  result  of  the  flood,  as  to  be  worth  noting.    Thus, 

94 


FLOODS 

stairways  and  partitions  were  broken  by  boats  being 
brought  into  houses  to  rescue  their  occupants.  Plaster 
fell  from  ceilings  injured  by  refugees  huddled  together 
on  the  rafters  above  for  two  days  and  a  night.  Roofs 
needed  reshingling  where  people  had  chopped  their  way 
out.  Porch  roofs  must  be  repaired  where  damaged  by 
horses  seeking  in  vain  a  foothold,  or  by  ladders  stretched 
from  neighboring  houses  as  an  exit  to  safety."  * 

The  number  of  houses  entirely  destroyed  or  so 
extensively  wrecked  as  to  be  uninhabitable  was, 
after  all,  a  small  proportion  of  those  flooded. 
The  chief  damage  wrought  by  the  waters  and  the 
deposits  of  mud  and  wreckage  they  left  inside 
houses  was  the  destruction  of  furniture,  and 
without  stoves,  cooking  utensils,  dishes,  beds, 
bedding,  tables,  and  chairs,  housekeeping  could 
not  be  resumed.  Consequently  the  first  task  of 
restoring  the  flood  sufferers  to  normal  life  was  to 
help  them  replace  the  necessary  articles  of  furni- 
ture. 

The  methods  employed  necessarily  varied  in 
different  places,  according  to  the  size  of  the  prob- 
lem and  the  experience  or  ingenuity  of  those 

*  Quoted  from  a  manuscript  report  on  flood  relief  work 
in  Dayton  by  Dr.  E.  T.  Devine. 

95 


DISASTERS 

responsible  for  its  solution.  In  the  smaller  places 
where  most  of  the  families  who  had  sustained 
losses  were  known  personally  to  the  members  of 
the  relief  committee,  it  was  a  simple  matter  to 
judge  needs  and  to  meet  them.  Hamilton,  Ohio, 
where  30,000  persons  had  been  driven  from  their 
homes  by  the  flood,  affords  an  illustration  of 
methods  used  in  some  of  the  larger  communities. 
The  Red  Cross  agents  called  together  the  furni- 
ture dealers  of  the  town  and  explained  to  them 
that  the  committee  desired  their  cooperation  in 
providing  furniture  for  those  of  the  flood  sufferers 
who  were  needy.  A  number  of  the  dealers  readily 
agreed  to  fill  Red  Cross  orders  at  a  price  20  per 
cent  above  cost,  although  a  margin  of  50  per  cent 
is  usually  figured  in  fixing  the  selling  price.  The 
information  collected  and  recorded  by  investiga- 
tors about  the  circumstances,  losses,  and  needs  of 
each  family  was  used  here,  as  almost  everywhere, 
as  a  basis  for  deciding  which  families  should  be 
given  furniture  and  what  articles  should  be  sup- 
plied. No  attempt  was  made  to  replace  lost  or 
damaged  pieces;  the  aim  was  simply  to  provide 
indispensable  furnishings  of  a  plain  but  substan- 
96 


I 


FLOODS 

tial  quality.  The  Red  Cross  issued  a  printed  or- 
der on  one  of  the  merchants  who  had  entered  into 
the  agreement,  in  the  name  of  each  family,  speci- 
fying the  articles  of  furniture  to  be  supplied. 
This  order  was  signed  by  the  flood  sufferers  when 
the  goods  were  delivered,  and  became  a  receipt  in 
the  hands  of  the  dealer.  A  duplicate  of  each  order 
was  retained  by  the  Red  Cross,  and  the  original 
orders,  attached  to  bills  presented  by  the  dealers, 
were  checked  against  these  before  payment  was 
made.  In  many  places,  cash  grants  made  directly 
to  the  families  were  preferred  to  orders  on  dealers. 
The  ownership  of  a  house  represents  for  most 
people,  perhaps,  the  consummation  of  long  years 
of  struggle  and  sacrifice,  and  for  that  reason 
wholesale  destruction  of  homes  is  one  of  the  most 
discouraging  losses  a  community  can  face.  The 
repairing  and  rebuilding  of  homes  damaged  or 
destroyed  by  the  flood  was  the  heaviest  financial 
task  undertaken  by  the  Red  Cross,  and  a  task 
which  bore  a  most  vital  relation  to  the  rehabili- 
tation of  the  stricken  families.  Those  families 
whose  homes  were  not  yet  fully  paid  for  were  in 
the  worst  case,  because  interest  and  payments 
7  97 


DISASTERS 

Still  had  to  be  met,  the  damaged  property  could 
not  be  sold,  and  the  family  itself  still  required 
shelter.  The  only  thing  to  do  was  to  repair  the 
dwelling  and  add  the  cost  to  the  mortgage.  In 
Dayton,  nine- tenths  of  those  to  whom  money 
was  granted  for  repairs  already  had  mortgages 
on  their  property. 

In  meeting  this  situation  the  Red  Cross  acted 
on  a  well  defined  policy.  It  was  agreed  that  its 
funds  should  not  be  put  into  temporary  edifices — 
mere  makeshifts  for  homes — but  that  the  houses 
erected  should  be  as  substantial  as  possible.  It 
was  evident  from  the  discrepancy  between  the 
funds  available  and  the  amount  necessary  to 
repair  and  rebuild  throughout  the  flooded  area 
that  all  the  Red  Cross  could  hope  to  do  was 
to  supplement  the  efforts  of  individual  families 
to  re-establish  their  homes.  In  many  cases  the 
small  contribution  which  was  all  it  was  able  to 
make  toward  repairs  and  rebuilding  was  the 
means  of  removing  the  "last  straw"  and  making 
the  burden  bearable.  In  repairing  property,  it 
was  necessary  to  proceed  on  the  policy  of  limit- 
ing grants  to  the  minimum  amount  necessary  to 
98 


FLOODS 

make  a  house  habitable.  Moreover,  particular 
care  had  to  be  exercised  to  see  that  grants  went 
to  owners  and  not  to  renters,  so  that  landlords 
who  were  able  to  meet  their  losses  were  not  re- 
imbursed from  the  relief  funds. 

In  every  way  possible  people  were  encouraged 
to  form  their  own  plans  in  housing  reconstruc- 
tion. They  were  urged  to  buy  their  own  ma- 
terial, to  negotiate  with  contractors,  and  to  over- 
see the  work. 

The  Red  Cross  first  gave  its  attention  to  the 
repairing  of  slightly  damaged  dwellings.  These 
could  quickly  be  made  habitable,  and  many 
families  were  thus  restored  to  their  homes  within 
a  comparatively  short  time  after  the  flood.  In 
general,  long-time  work,  such  as  rebuilding  and 
extensive  repairs,  was  left  to  the  local  commit- 
tees. This  had  the  advantages  of  freeing  more 
of  the  Red  Cross  funds  for  small  repairs,  and  of 
leaving  the  work  which  required  supervision  for 
a  long  period  of  time  in  the  hands  of  local  people, 
who  could  remain  in  charge  after  the  Red  Cross 
withdrew. 

The  basis  of  all  decisions  about  grants  to  in- 
99 


DISASTERS 

dividual  families  was  a  careful  and  thorough 
investigation  of  the  needs  and  resources  of  each. 
The  amount  of  the  mortgage,  the  possession  of 
other  property,  both  real  and  personal,  relatives 
who  were  willing  to  help,  earning  capacity,  and 
other  evidences  of  the  family's  ability  to  weather 
its  difficulties,  were  taken  into  consideration. 

But  farmers  as  well  as  residents  of  towns  and 
cities  suffered  from  the  flood.  Their  loss,  in 
crops,  live  stock,  damaged  buildings,  fences,  and 
agricultural  implements,  and  the  washing  off  of 
the  fertile  top  soil,  is  estimated  by  the  United 
States  Weather  Bureau  at  over  $6,649,000  in 
Ohio  alone.  It  was  the  plight  of  the  town  and 
city  dwellers  which  chiefly  engaged  the  atten- 
tion and  sympathy  of  the  country,  for  they  had 
the  means  of  articulating  and  communicating 
their  suffering  and  needs.  No  aid  was  rushed  to 
the  stricken  farmers  and  not  until  the  first  needs 
of  the  towns  and  cities  had  been  met  was  it  real- 
ized that  residents  of  the  rural  districts  shared  in 
the  claim  to  succor.  In  automobiles  and  afoot, 
special  agents  of  the  Red  Cross  canvassed  the 
100 


FLOODS 

isolated  countrysides  in  an  attempt  to  find  every 
family  in  need  which  had  not  been  reached  by 
the  ministrations  of  local  committees.  The  pro- 
cedure of  recording  information,  determining 
needs,  and  adjusting  help  to  these,  differed  in  no 
essential  respect  from  that  employed  in  the  cities, 
except  that  the  services  of  experienced  farmers 
were  used  in  determining  what  seeds,  imple- 
ments, and  other  equipment,  and  in  what 
amounts,  were  required.  No  attempt  was  made 
to  replace  losses;  all  that  could  be  done  was  to 
meet  the  immediate  needs  and  give  a  new  start 
to  those  who  lacked  resources  to  do  this  for  them- 
selves. 

In  those  instances  where  families  suffering 
from  the  flood  had  been  self-employing,  the  prob- 
lem of  putting  them  in  the  way  of  helping  them- 
selves involved  assisting  them  to  make  a  new 
start  in  the  business  by  which  they  had  earned  a 
livelihood.  The  Red  Cross,  in  conformity  with 
its  policy  of  extending  its  scale  of  disbursements 
only  as  fast  as  funds  were  available  for  new  pur- 
poses, did  not,  save  in  a  very  few  instances, 
undertake  the  rehabilitation  of    business  until 

lOI 


DISASTERS 

nearly  three  months  after  the  flood;  and  its 
service  in  this  field  was  limited  to  those  small 
business  enterprises  which  bore  an  especially 
vital  relation  to  the  maintenance  of  particular 
families  and  whose  proprietors  were  clearly  un- 
able without  outside  aid  to  re-establish  them. 
The  Red  Cross  suggested  for  the  general  guid- 
ance of  local  committees  that  the  possession  of 
assets  over  $2,000  be  regarded  as  indicative  of 
ability  to  recover  without  grants  from  the  relief 
fund,  and  that  grants  be  limited  to  $500.  In 
some  instances  committees  were  able  to  help 
rehabilitate  small  enterprises  by  inducing  credi- 
tors to  cancel  a  part  of  their  claims. 

Those  who  lost  their  lives  in  the  flood  were  for 
the  most  part  women  and  children;  relatively 
few  were  wage-earners.  Some  of  the  families 
of  wage-earners  who  were  drowned  required  as- 
sistance for  the  balance  of  their  lives,  or  until 
children  became  old  enough  to  earn.  For  many 
of  these  substantial  sums  were  set  aside  to  be 
paid  in  regular  allowances,  and  wherever  pos- 
sible the  associated  charities  was  asked  to  act  as 
trustee  of  the  fund  and  to  provide  friendly  over- 
102 


FLOODS 

sight.  In  some  cases  the  whole  sum  was  paid 
directly  to  the  family  or  to  relatives  to  be  ex- 
pended in  its  behalf.  A  Dayton  mother  who 
had  lost  a  son  who  was  her  main  support  was 
granted  $250  by  the  Red  Cross  to  establish  her 
in  the  rooming  house  business.  In  another  case, 
a  sum  was  set  aside  for  an  aged  woman  of  Day- 
ton who  was  particularly  dependent  upon  a  son 
who  was  drowned  but  who  had  some  income  from 
property,  to  be  used  if  she  should  later  become 
needy.  For  a  colored  family  consisting  of  a 
widow  and  two  sons  aged  eight  and  twelve  years, 
made  fatherless  by  the  flood,  the  Red  Cross  pro- 
vided $600  to  be  used  under  the  supervision  of 
the  Dayton  Associated  Charities  to  supplement 
the  woman's  earnings. 

The  last  act  of  the  Red  Cross  before  with- 
drawing from  the  flooded  region  was  to  call  upon 
the  local  committees  to  review  the  work  they  had 
done  with  a  view  to  making  final  grants  to  fam- 
ilies whose  earlier  aid  had  proved  inadequate, 
either  because  the  extent  of  their  needs  had  been 
underestimated  or  because  funds  were  not  at  the 
time  available  to  do  all  that  needed  to  be  done. 
103 


DISASTERS 

The  balance  of  the  funds  was  used  in  the  recti- 
fication of  these  inadequacies,  and  thus  served  to 
accelerate  the  return  to  normal  conditions  of  life. 
To  recapitulate,  flood  disaster  relief,  in  com- 
mon with  that  of  all  disasters,  has  the  following 
features :  coordination  and  centralization  of  relief 
forces  are  essential ;  relief  administration  divides 
itself  into  two  periods — first,  emergency  relief, 
and  second,  rehabilitation;  the  family  is  the 
unit  of  relief;  need,  not  loss,  is  the  basis  of  relief; 
there  must  be  the  fullest  possible  utilization  of 
community  and  family  resources  for  self-help; 
accurate  determination  of  need,  family  by  fam- 
ily, is  the  only  basis  for  a  just  and  effective  dis- 
tribution of  relief;  in  addition  to  needs  which 
can  be  met  by  money  gifts,  there  are  others 
which  can  be  met  only  by  wise  counsel  and  de- 
voted, intelligent  personal  service.  Unlike  mine 
disasters  or  shipwrecks,  flood  relief  presents 
problems  of  sanitation  and  health  protection, 
law  and  order,  the  rehabilitation  of  houses  and 
household  goods.  In  floods,  as  in  other  disasters 
which  devastate  large  areas,  the  services  of  the 
United  States  Army  are  indispensable  in  protect- 
104 


FLOODS 

ing  health  and  organizing  the  transportation  and 
distribution  of  relief  supplies.  When  floods  or 
other  disasters  affect  vast  numbers  of  persons, 
volunteers  must  be  relied  upon  to  provide  a  large 
part  of  the  service  required,  but  unless  they  can 
be  chosen  with  great  discrimination,  they  may 
prove  a  hindrance  rather  than  a  help.  Trained 
social  workers,  Red  Cross  nurses,  and  others  with 
experience  in  the  treatment  of  families  in  distress 
are  the  "backbone"  of  the  relief  organization. 


105 


FIRES 

^  I  ^HE  fires  which  have  proved  so  devastating 
■*•  of  life  and  property  as  to  prompt  the 
benevolent  intervention  of  the  American  Red 
Cross  have  been  of  two  kinds — forest  fires  and 
city  fires.  The  latter  fall  into  two  classes:  (i) 
fires  which,  while  confined  perhaps  to  a  single 
building,  result  in  appalling  destruction  of  hu- 
man life  and  frequently  threaten  prolonged  eco- 
nomic hardship  for  the  victims'  families ;  and  (2) 
fires  which  destroy  extensive  residence  and  busi- 
ness areas  and  chiefly  through  the  loss  of  prop- 
erty bring  distress  to  a  large  proportion  of  the 
population. 

The  Grover  Factory  Fire  of  Brockton,  Massa- 
chusetts, which  occurred  in  1905,  and  the  Tri- 
angle Shirtwaist  Company  fire  in  New  York 
City  in  191 1,  are  examples  of  the  first  class,  while 
the  second  is  illustrated  by  the  Chicago  fire  of 
106 


FIRES 

1 87 1,  the  San  Francisco  conflagration  of  1906, 
and  the  Chelsea  and  Salem,  Massachusetts,  fires 
of  1908  and  1 9 14  respectively.  Between  Jan- 
uary I,  1905,  and  December  31,  19 16,  the  Red 
Cross  assisted  either  in  an  advisory  capacity  or 
by  active  administrative  participation  or  con- 
trol in  organizing  and  directing  disaster  relief 
following  10  city  and  five  forest  fires. 

Section  I  of  this  chapter  will  touch  upon  the 
relief  problems  peculiar  to  forest  fires;  section  II 
will  review  the  work  administered  by  the  Red 
Cross  Emergency  Relief  Committee  of  the  New 
York  Charity  Organization  Society  after  the 
Triangle  fire,  by  way  of  illustrating  relief  prob- 
lems and  methods  in  city  fires  of  the  first  type 
mentioned  in  the  preceding  paragraph;  and 
section  III  will  outline  very  briefly  some  of  the 
relief  measures  which  experience  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, Chelsea,  and  Salem  has  shown  to  be  of 
fundamental  importance  in  dealing  with  city 
fires  which  devastate  large  areas.  A  compre- 
hensive and  detailed  treatment  of  the  organiza- 
tion and  methods  of  relief  used  after  the  San 
Francisco  earthquake  and  fire  is  to  be  found  in 
107 


DISASTERS 

the  San  Francisco  Relief  Survey.*  This  volume 
is  noteworthy  not  only  as  an  exhaustive  history 
of  that  particular  disaster,  but  as  the  most  ex- 
tensive and  thorough  critical  study  of  disaster 
relief  that  has  ever  been  made.  All  students  of 
such  relief,  particularly  those  who  are  especially 
interested  in  that  following  city-wide  fires,  will 
find  the  San  Francisco  Relief  Survey  a  rich  and 
indispensable  source  of  information  and  prac- 
tical guidance. 

I. — ^The  forest  fires  in  which  the  Red  Cross 
has  rendered  most  active  service  are  those  which 
occurred  in  Michigan  and  Minnesota  in  October, 
1908,  and  in  Minnesota  in  October,  1910.  The 
first  burned  a  strip  along  the  shore  of  the  penin- 
sula about  75  miles  long  and  15  to  25  miles  wide; 
the  fire  of  1910  devastated  about  1,600  square 
miles  in  the  northern  part  of  Minnesota.  Sev- 
eral villages  were  wiped  out  in  both  cases.  For- 
est fires  almost  always  occur  in  the  fall  of  the 
year,  and  generally  devastate  large  areas.  It  is 
not  alone  timberlands  but  farms  in  clearings 

*  San  Francisco  Relief  Survey.  New  York,  Russell  Sage 
Foundation  Publication,  Survey  Associates,  1913. 

108 


FIRES 

enfolded  by  the  forests,  and  villages  and  small 
towns  adjacent,  which  are  ravaged  by  the  flames. 
These  often  spread  with  a  rapidity  and  burn  with 
a  fierce  intensity  (refugees  have  been  heard  to 
declare  that  the  very  air  was  on  fire)  which  pre- 
clude the  possibility  of  saving  buildings,  house- 
hold goods,  live  stock,  crops,  and,  indeed,  oc- 
casionally human  life  itself. 

Chisholm,  Minnesota,  for  instance,  a  town 
of  probably  5,000  inhabitants,  was  literally  de- 
stroyed in  an  hour.  A  sudden  shift  of  wind  had 
sent  a  shower  of  burning  leaves  and  embers  over 
the  town,  which,  in  a  moment,  set  fire  to  almost 
every  building.  After  the  fire  was  over,  not  more 
than  65  structures  of  any  kind  were  left  stand- 
ing. 

The  fact  that  forest  fires  usually  happen  in 
the  autumn  and  in  regions  where  winter  sets  in 
early,  gives  great  urgency  to  the  need  for  shel- 
ter, while  the  destruction  of  crops,  including  the 
hay  and  grain  harvest,  usually  makes  it  neces- 
sary to  provide  for  the  needs  of  the  homesteader 
and  his  live  stock  through  the  winter  and  spring, 
until  his  land  begins  to  produce  once  more,  and 
109 


DISASTERS 

to  equip  him  with  seeds  for  the  spring  planting 
as  well  as  with  agricultural  implements. 

It  is  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  the  di- 
mensions of  the  relief  problem  are  determined 
because  the  homes  of  the  lumbermen  and  home- 
steaders often  lie  deep  within  the  forest,  widely 
separated  from  one  another  and  from  the  villages 
and  towns,  and  because  the  latter  are  difficult  of 
access  from  centers  of  population.  The  diffi- 
culty is  illustrated  in  the  northern  Minnesota 
fires  of  1 910,  where,  in  order  to  send  a  wagon- 
load  of  provisions  through  to  a  small  settlement 
twelve  miles  distant  from  a  base  of  supplies, 
fifteen  axmen  worked  day  and  night,  for  two 
days,  to  clear  away  the  masses  of  fallen  trees 
from  the  forest  roads. 

The  primitive,  isolated  character  of  the  com- 
munities and  the  absence  of  organized  means  of 
articulating  their  suffering  and  need  place  upon 
the  larger  centers  of  population  an  especial  re- 
sponsibility for  acting  in  their  behalf  in  collecting 
and  forwarding  funds  and  supplies  and  in  organ- 
izing relief  forces. 

In  effecting  a  relief  organization,  the  impor- 

IIO 


FIRES 

tance  of  the  centralization  of  administrative  re- 
sponsibility for  the  collection  and  disbursement 
of  funds  should  be  borne  in  mind.  After  the 
Minnesota  forest  fires  of  1910,  a  representative 
of  the  American  Red  Cross  promptly  visited 
the  fire  stricken  area,  estimated  the  extent  and 
nature  of  the  need,  and  reported  to  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  State  Board  of  the  Red  Cross,  who 
was  the  governor  of  Minnesota.  The  governor 
at  once  issued  a  proclamation  calling  upon  the 
public  to  provide  funds  and  supplies.  The  proc- 
lamation designated  a  treasurer  to  whom  money 
contributions  should  be  sent,  and  indicated  to 
what  destinations  and  in  whose  care  goods  should 
be  forwarded.  It  also  emphasized  the  fact  that 
after  immediate  needs  had  been  met,  there  would 
remain  the  equally  important  and  more  costly 
work  of  reconstruction. 

The  services  of  the  state  militia  have  been 
found  exceedingly  valuable  in  preserving  order, 
preventing  looting,  transporting  and  distribut- 
ing supplies,  and  enforcing  sanitary  regulations. 
The  burial  of  horses,  cows,  and  other  animals 
killed  by  the  fire  is  an  important  sanitary  pre- 
III 


DISASTERS 

caution,  as  is  also  the  destruction  of  infected 
outhouses. 

The  services  of  railways  adjacent  to  and  within 
the  burned  districts  can  also  often  be  counted 
upon  to  carry  supplies  and  workers  to  the  field 
of  operations ;  to  provide  empty  cars  for  storage 
purposes  and  occasionally  to  furnish  men  and 
officials  accustomed  to  obeying  and  executing 
orders.  In  the  Michigan  forest  fire,  in  October, 
1908,  the  president  of  a  railway  not  only  gave 
substantially  all  of  his  own  time,  but  "detailed 
the  general  superintendent  of  the  road,  the  chief 
engineer,  the  district  passenger  and  freight  agent, 
and  other  men  of  proved  ability.  The  railroad 
company  also  facilitated  in  every  way  the  ship- 
ment of  supplies  of  all  kinds  and  put  into  service 
a  daily  relief  train  which  transferred  supplies  as 
required  from  one  relief  station  to  another,  car- 
ried the  relief  workers  back  and  forth,  etc." 

The  rehousing  of  refugees  after  forest  fires  has 
been  accomplished  through  the  erection  of  cheap 
shacks  which  can  be  quickly  built.  The  shack 
used  after  the  Michigan  fires  of  1908 
consisted  of  unplaned  lumber,  long  upright  boards  form- 
112 


FIRES 

ing  the  walls,  rough  boards  forming  the  roof  and  floor,  and 
the  entire  exterior  of  the  structure  covered  with  tar  build- 
ing paper.  Each  shack  was  14  x  i6  feet,  and  contained 
three  small  rooms.  .  .  .  The  procedure  was  for  the 
farmer  to  receive  the  lumber,  paper,  windows,  hardware, 
etc.,  for  the  shack  and  haul  it  to  his  farm.  Then  one  car- 
penter would  be  sent  to  the  place  to  direct  operations, 
and  with  the  farmer  and  his  neighbors  helping,  the  shack 
would  be  quickly  completed.  These  shacks  cost  com- 
pleted only  $50.* 

After  the  Minnesota  forest  fires  of  19 10,  which 
left  about  2,500  persons  homeless,  the  customs 
duty  on  lumber  from  Canada  was  waived  so  that 
needed  supplies  at  minimum  cost  might  be 
promptly  brought  to  the  scene  of  the  disaster. 
The  houses  built  cost  from  $100  to  $200.  It 
was  also  found  necessary,  in  these  disasters,  to 
provide  shelter  for  live  stock. 

The  principles  and  methods  of  relief  which 
apply  to  city-wide  fires  in  the  main  apply  here, 
and  since  they  will  be  discussed  in  the  third  sec- 
tion of  this  chapter,  it  is  perhaps  superfluous  to 
touch  upon  them  at  this  point. 

II. — On  Saturday  afternoon,  March  25,  191 1, 
*  Bulletin  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  January,  1909, 
page  13. 

8  113 


DISASTERS 

a  fire  occurred  in  the  Triangle  Shirtwaist  Fac- 
tory, on  the  eighth,  ninth,  and  tenth  floors  of 
the  Asch  Building,  Washington  Place,  New  York 
City,  which  cost  the  lives  of  147  persons,  chiefly 
women  and  girls,  seriously  injured  12,  and 
slightly  injured  60  more.  One  hundred  of  the 
dead  were  found  crowded  against  the  doors  to 
the  elevators  and  stairways,  which  employes 
stated  were  locked,  while  40  jumped  the  1 10  feet 
to  the  ground.  The  building,  which  was  fire- 
proof, was  not  burned. 

By  ten  o'clock  on  Monday,  March  27,  the 
Red  Cross  Emergency  Relief  Committee  of  the 
New  York  Charity  Organization  Society,  an  in- 
stitutional member  of  the  American  Red  Cross, 
was  ready  to  begin  its  work  of  succor  to  the 
families  of  the  victims.  On  Sunday,  the  chair- 
man had  called  a  meeting  of  the  committee,  se- 
cured a  temporary  office,  and  arranged  with  the 
mayor  for  the  immediate  issuance  of  an  appeal 
through  the  newspapers  on  behalf  of  the  Red 
Cross.  Police  lists  of  the  dead  and  injured  were 
promptly  secured,  and  within  three  days  the 
relief  committee's  staff  of  trained  workers,  en- 
114 


FIRES 

listed  from  the  social  agencies  of  the  city,  had 
visited  all  the  families  whose  names  appeared  on 
these  lists. 

In  all,  1 66  cases  came  under  the  care  of  the 
committee.  In  94  of  these  there  had  been  one 
or  more  deaths,  and  in  the  remainder  the  ser- 
vices of  the  committee  were  required  because  of 
conditions  growing  out  of  physical  or  nervous 
injury  which  the  victims  had  suffered.  Most  of 
the  families  of  the  dead  and  injured  were  Jewish 
and  Italian  immigrants  who  had  but  recently 
come  to  this  country.  Their  incomes  were 
largely  derived  from  the  labor  of  the  girls  and 
women  who  had  lost  their  lives  and  whose  em- 
ployment, at  best,  was  of  a  seasonal  character. 
Not  a  few  of  the  victims  were  contributing  to  the 
care  of  parents  abroad  or  were  earning  money 
to  bring  to  America  fathers  and  mothers  or 
sisters  and  brothers.  Others  were,  at  great 
self-sacrifice,  making  possible  the  education  of 
younger  children.  Very  few  of  these  families 
had  been  recipients  of  charity  before  the  fire, 
and  indeed,  had  the  fire  relief  fund  not  been 
raised,  it  is  probable  that  their  most  urgent 
115 


k 


DISASTERS 

needs  would  have  been  met  without  recourse  to 
charitable  agencies  by  their  own  sacrifices  and 
those  of  their  relatives  and  friends.  The  exist- 
ence of  the  relief  fund,  however,  undoubtedly 
prevented  the  lowering  of  the  standard  of  living 
which  would  have  taken  place  if  the  families  of 
the  victims  and  their  relatives  and  friends  had 
attempted  to  weather  the  calamity  unassisted. 

To  the  standing  Red  Cross  Emergency  Relief 
Committee  were  added,  as  is  customary,  several 
persons  whose  counsel  and  service  were  likely 
to  be  of  especial  value  in  this  particular  disas- 
ter. In  addition,  a  consultation  committee  was 
formed  to  act  in  an  advisory  capacity  with  the 
executive  in  considering  the  needs  of  individual 
cases  and  suggesting  appropriate  plans  of  as- 
sistance. But  as  usual,  under  the  institutional 
form  of  organization,  the  power  of  final  decision 
was  vested  exclusively  in  the  executive. 

The  committee  did  not  administer  its  funds 
with  the  aim  of  compensating  for  losses  of  cloth- 
ing and  other  personal  property  (though  this 
was  done  in  a  few  instances),  nor  did  it  proceed 
after  the  manner  of  an  insurance  company  by 
Ii6 


I 


FIRES 

paying  a  predetermined  arbitrary  sum  for  the 
life  of  every  person  lost.  Neither  did  it  give 
relief  only  to  those  who  would  otherwise  in  all 
probability  have  been  dependent  upon  charitable 
agencies.  But,  carefully  considering  the  stan- 
dard of  living  of  each  family  and  the  part  which 
the  deceased  or  injured  person  had  borne  in 
maintaining  that  standard,  and  considering, 
too,  the  opportunity  of  developing  potentialities 
of  self-help  within  the  family,  the  committee 
planned  its  grants  and  allowances  to  meet  re- 
sidual wants  and  in  ways  calculated  to  evoke 
latent  possibilities  of  self-support.  The  needs 
of  dependents  abroad  were  considered  on  the 
same  basis.  In  some  cases,  provision  was  made 
for  the  payment  of  allowances  at  regular  inter- 
vals ;  in  other  instances,  the  payment  of  a  lump 
sum  was  believed  to  be  a  more  constructive  form 
of  aid  because  it  contributed  more  directly  to 
self-support.  For  example,  in  one  family,  in- 
stead of  paying  at  regular  intervals  a  sum  to 
take  the  place  of  the  deceased  daughter's  wages, 
upon  which  the  family  had  chiefly  depended  for 
support,  the  committee  granted  a  substantial 
117 


DISASTERS 

amount  to  set  the  father  up  in  business,  thus  en- 
abling him  to  earn  a  livelihood  for  his  family 
thereafter. 

The  policy  of  adjusting  relief  to  the  needs 
of  each  family  involved  the  utmost  care  in  col- 
lecting and  recording  essential  information  re- 
specting their  circumstances.  The  family's  own 
statement  was  naturally  of  prime  importance, 
but  it  was  necessary  also  to  have  the  point  of 
view  of  the  priest,  rabbi,  or  pastor,  of  school 
teachers,  physicians,  relatives,  and  others  ac- 
quainted with  its  hopes  and  plans  for  the  future, 
its  past  record  of  successes  and  failures,  its  ele- 
ments of  strength  and  weakness.  In  this  dis- 
aster, as  in  others,  the  Red  Cross  was  able  to 
obtain  valuable  information  and  guidance  re- 
specting the  needs  and  circumstances  of  relatives 
living  in  foreign  countries,  as  well  as  assistance 
In  seeing  that  relief  funds  got  into  the  hands  of 
those  for  whom  they  were  intended,  through  the 
consulates  of  those  countries  and  from  the  Ameri- 
can consular  offices  abroad.  The  Jewish  Coloni- 
zation Association,  with  headquarters  in  Paris, 
was  used  in  making  investigations  of  the  Jewish 
Ii8 


FIRES 

relatives  in  Europe  who  were  supposed  to  be 
dependent,  wholly  or  in  part,  upon  fire  victims. 
The  agents  and  correspondents  of  this  associa- 
tion were  able  to  obtain  and  forward  information 
about  the  amount  of  assistance  which  had  been 
sent,  and  whether  the  relatives  were  in  fact  de- 
pendent upon  this. 

The  passionate  sympathy  with  which  the  public 
responded  to  the  mayor's  appeal  gave  the  Red 
Cross  alone  $103,899,  while  the  Ladies'  Waist- 
makers  Union  secured  contributions  amounting 
to  several  thousand  dollars.  Of  the  sum  in  its 
hands,  the  Red  Cross  expended  $81,126  in  relief, 
of  which  $12,818  went  to  provide  emergency 
and  temporary  aid.  Approximately  half  of  the 
latter  sum  was  used  to  reimburse  families  for 
funeral  expenses  and  the  balance  to  tide  them 
over  until  some  plan  of  more  permanent  assis- 
tance could  be  formed,  or  where  this  was  not 
required,  for  some  special  need  which,  unaided, 
they  could  scarcely  have  met  without  great  hard- 
ship. The  administrative  expenses  were  $1,937. 
In  the  judgment  of  the  committee,  the  $81,126 
mentioned  met  the  needs  of  the  Triangle  victims, 
119 


DISASTERS 

and  after  due  consideration  it  was  decided  to 
transfer  the  residue  of  the  amount  contributed 
to  the  contingent  relief  fund  of  the  American 
Red  Cross,  to  be  used  in  disasters  which  in  their 
nature  do  not  evoke  so  quick  or  generous  public 
response  but  where  the  suffering  caused  is  as 
grievous. 

The  following  cases  illustrate  the  ways  in 
which  the  committee  used  its  funds  in  providing 
temporary  relief: 

A  married  woman,  the  wife  of  a  carpenter  who  had 
no  steady  work,  suffered  contusions  and  shock.  A  six- 
teen-year-old daughter  living  at  home  earned  $4.00  a 
week,  and  a  boy  and  a  girl,  aged  twelve  and  ten  years, 
were  with  relatives  in  Italy.  It  was  estimated  that  $50 
would  reimburse  the  mother  for  wages  lost,  and  this  sum 
was  given  by  the  committee. 

An  Italian  girl,  aged  eighteen,  next  to  the  eldest  of  a 
family  of  seven  children,  was  incapacitated  for  two  or 
three  weeks  by  the  shock.  Her  wages  represented  one- 
third  of  the  family  income.  The  Red  Cross  gave  $50 
to  make  good  the  wages  lost  and  to  replace  lost  clothing. 

A  Russian  was  badly  burned  and  strained  in  making 
his  escape  from  the  building.  Neuritis  in  a  severe  form 
developed.  The  family  consisted  of  a  wife  and  four  chil- 
dren, the  eldest  a  boy  of  sixteen  who  had  just  started  to 
work.    $160  was  given  to  meet  current  living  expenses, 

120 


FIRES 

and  a  few  months  later,  the  Red  Cross  paid  the  cost  of 
transportation  to  California,  $275.20,  where  they  had 
relatives  and  friends  who  were  willing  to  help  them  get  a 
new  start  and  where  it  was  hoped  the  man's  health  would 
improve. 

An  Italian  girl  of  sixteen  who  was  killed  was  survived 
by  her  parents  and  four  brothers  and  sisters,  two  of 
whom  were  wage-earners.  A  few  days  after  the  fire,  the 
mother  gave  birth  to  another  child.  The  father  owned  a 
half  interest  in  a  small,  growing  business.  The  Red 
Cross  contributed  $150  toward  the  cost  of  the  funeral 
and  $100  for  the  mother's  lying-in  expenses.  Since  the 
family  had  not  suffered  an  appreciable  economic  loss 
through  the  daughter's  death,  it  was  deemed  unneces- 
sary to  render  further  assistance. 

Another  of  the  victims  was  a  Roumanian  girl  of 
twenty-three,  the  oldest  of  a  family  of  six  children.  She 
was  supporting  herself  and  a  younger  sister,  recently  come 
over  from  Europe  and  apprenticed  to  a  dressmaker,  and 
in  addition  was  sending  regular  remittances  to  her  par- 
ents in  Roumania.  She  had  a  brother  in  New  York  who 
was  barely  able  to  support  himself.  The  Red  Cross 
learned  through  a  correspondent  in  Europe  that  the 
family  had  lost  their  home  in  a  fire  a  few  days  before. 
The  family  income — the  combined  earnings  of  the  father, 
a  brother  of  seventeen,  and  a  younger  sister — averaged 
only  13  francs  a  week.  It  was  clear  that  the  family  was 
dependent  on  the  money  sent  by  the  oldest  girl,  and  that 
they  were  in  need  of  substantial  financial  aid.  Money 
was  sent  to  them  at  intervals,  through  the  son  in  New 

121 


DISASTERS 

York,  pending  receipt  of  more  complete  information 
from  Europe,  and  a  final  grant  to  the  family  of  $300  was 
made  on  Jmie  5.  Provision  was  also  made  for  the  sister 
in  New  York,  in  the  form  of  a  monthly  allowance  which 
lasted  imtil  she  was  earning  enough  to  enable  her  to  pay 
board  in  an  uncle's  family.  The  total  amount  which  this 
family  received  from  the  Red  Cross  funds  was  $585. 

Provision  for  more  permanent  needs  in  some 
cases  took  the  form  of  regular  allowances  ad- 
ministered for  the  Red  Cross  by  a  responsible 
charitable  agency.  The  arrangement  made  pos- 
sible that  element  of  elasticity  which  is  so  in- 
dispensable in  the  administration  of  relief — the 
adjustment  of  aid  to  changing  need  and  the  re- 
inforcement of  financial  help  with  friendly  over- 
sight and  counsel. 

This  method  is  illustrated  by  the  case  of  a  Russian 
who  was  killed  in  the  fire.  He  left  a  wife  and  two  chil- 
dren, four  and  two  years  of  age.  The  wife  was  practically 
helpless — could  speak  no  English,  had  no  near  relatives 
in  this  country  except  a  sister  as  helpless  as  herself,  and 
no  way  of  supporting  herself.  After  the  fire,  she  and  her 
children  and  sister  went  to  live  with  a  cousin.  This  cou- 
sin was  far  too  poor,  however,  to  stand  the  additional 
burden,  and  as  the  woman  decided  to  return  to  Russia, 
where  she  had  a  brother  and  sister,  the  Red  Cross  en- 
gaged her  passage,  secured  passports  and  other  ofl5cial 

122 


FIRES 

papers,  arranged  to  have  someone  meet  her  at  all  points 
in  Russia  where  it  was  necessary  to  change  cars,  and  de- 
cided to  pay  her  a  sum  of  money  sufficient  to  establish 
her  in  business.  The  plans  were  no  sooner  completed 
than  a  letter  came  from  her  brother  telling  her  of  rumors 
of  pogroms  and  a  foreign  war,  and  warning  her  not  to 
return.  She  was  so  frightened  that  she  decided  to  re- 
main in  the  United  States.  A  few  days  later,  however, 
she  decided  that  she  would  go  through  with  the  original 
plans.  Again  all  arrangements  were  made  for  her  return, 
and  again  she  decided  to  stay  in  this  country.  Then  the 
case  was  turned  over  to  the  United  Hebrew  Charities 
of  New  York  which  was  given  $1050  from  Red  Cross 
funds  to  meet  the  family's  current  expenses  and  a  trust 
fund  of  $4000  for  the  two  little  children. 

The  case  of  a  Russian  family  in  which  the  eighteen- 
year-old  daughter  was  killed  is  another  example  of  the 
elasticity  of  the  committee's  methods.  The  dead  girl 
had  five  brothers  and  sisters,  three  of  whom  were  of 
working  age,  but  capable  of  earning  only  very  small 
wages.  The  mother  was  in  poor  health.  As  the  father 
was  in  Russia  at  the  time  of  the  fire,  it  was  necessary  to 
continue  temporary  relief  grants  until  his  return  in  July 
before  permanent  plans  were  made  for  the  family.  He 
was  a  man  of  about  middle  age,  and  of  more  than  average 
intelligence,  and  the  committee  decided  to  grant  his  re- 
quest to  be  established  in  a  smaU  business.  $1000  was 
placed  with  the  United  Hebrew  Charities  to  be  adminis- 
tered for  this  purpose. 

The  administration  of  relief  in  the  case  of  the 
123 


DISASTERS 

Triangle  fire  is  noteworthy,  first,  because  of  the 
virtually  complete  success  in  centralizing  relief 
funds  and  responsibility,  and  second,  because 
the  fund  raised  was,  in  relation  to  the  need,  so 
ample  that  it  was  possible  to  make  exceptionally 
liberal  provision  for  the  affected  families.  Be- 
sides the  Red  Cross,  the  Ladies'  Waistmakers 
Union  was  the  only  body  to  raise  and  administer 
relief,  and  the  aid  provided  by  this  union  was 
given  only  to  members.  There  was  the  fullest 
measure  of  cooperation  between  the  union  and 
the  Red  Cross.  It  is  believed  that  the  prompt 
and  decisive  action  of  the  Red  Cross  committee 
in  assuming  full  responsibility  for  administering 
relief,  and  the  full  measure  of  confidence  reposed 
by  the  public  in  this  committee  because  of  its 
representative  and  responsible  character,  ex- 
plains the  absence  of  the  numerous  relief  agencies 
which  usually  spring  into  existence  after  such 
disasters. 

III. — Probably   the   most   notable  city   fires 
which  have  occurred  in  the  United  States,  from 
the  standpoint  of  extent  of  area  devastated, 
124 


FIRES 

value  of  property  destroyed,  and  number  of 
families  rendered  homeless,  are:  the  Chicago 
fire  of  October,  1871  (about  three  and  one- third 
square  miles  burned  over,  17,450  buildings  de- 
stroyed, estimated  property  loss  $192,000,000, 
300  lives  lost,  100,000  persons  made  homeless) ; 
the  San  Francisco  fire  of  April,  1906  (burned 
area  11. 14  square  miles,  28,188  buildings  de- 
stroyed, estimated  property  loss  $500,000,000, 
498  lives  lost,  200,000  persons  made  homeless); 
the  Chelsea,  Massachusetts,  fire  of  April,  1908 
(287  acres  burned,  2,835  buildings  destroyed, 
estimated  property  loss  $17,000,000,  19  lives  lost, 
about  16,000  persons  made  homeless) ;  the  Salem, 
Massachusetts,  fire  of  June,  1914  (burned  area 
300  acres,  1,792  buildings  destroyed,  estimated 
property  loss  $14,000,000,  two  lives  lost,  about 
16,000  persons  made  homeless). 

The  abrupt  flight  of  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren from  their  dwellings  and  places  of  employ- 
ment to  refuges  in  parks  and  open  spaces,  their 
houses  and  furniture  perforce  left  a  prey  to  the 
flames,  the  separation  of  families  in  the  haste 
and  confusion  of  the  rout,  the  agony  of  fear  and 
125 


DISASTERS 

suspense  until  they  are  reunited,  the  utter  de- 
pendence upon  others  for  shelter,  food,  and 
clothing — this  drama  of  the  refugee  is  a  charac- 
teristic which  the  city-wide  fires  have  in  com- 
mon. Fires  such  as  these  work  sudden,  violent, 
extensive,  and  prolonged  interruption  of  the  nor- 
mal community  life.  They  destroy  vast  stores 
of  food  and  other  necessities,  dislocate  transpor- 
tation, disorganize  business,  throw  thousands  out 
of  employment,  and  create  relief  problems  which 
the  prostrate  community  is  unable  to  meet  with- 
out outside  assistance. 

With  scarcely  less  rapidity  than  the  advance 
of  the  flames  or  the  flight  of  the  refugees  comes 
the  formation  of  relief  forces,  first  within  the  ill- 
fated  city  itself  and  then,  as  the  news  of  the 
calamity  spreads  and  seizes  on  the  imagination 
and  sympathy  of  the  public,  in  other  cities  and 
towns  and  states.  Not  a  few  impromptu  local 
committees,  each  rallied  around  some  forceful 
man  or  woman  and  each  working  independently 
of  the  others,  enter  the  field  and  essay  such  re- 
lief activities  as  seem  to  them  of  most  impor- 
tance. No  doubt  in  the  very  first  days  following 
126 


^ 


FIRES 

disaster,  these  little  bands  render  substantial 
help  in  meeting  the  great  press  of  obvious  and 
immediate  needs,  but  their  period  of  real  use- 
fulness is  short-lived,  and  by  continuing  to  main- 
tain a  separate  existence  after  it  has  passed,  as 
usually  happens,  they  seriously  hamper  the  exe- 
cution of  more  comprehensive  relief  measures. 

The  imperative  first  step  in  the  organization 
of  the  relief  forces  which  must  be  taken  by  the 
fire-stricken  community  is  the  appointment  of  a 
provisional  central  relief  committee.  The  mem- 
bership of  this  committee  should  include  citizens 
of  such  commanding  prominence  as  to  assure 
the  entire  confidence  of  the  community.  It  is  of 
primary  importance  that  men  and  women  of 
broad  experience  in  philanthropic  and  civic 
work  should  have  a  place  on  it,  since  they  more 
than  any  other  group  in  the  community  know 
the  helpful  resources  of  the  city  and  how  to  in- 
voke them  in  behalf  of  those  in  distress.  The 
prompt  appointment  of  a  central  committee 
and  the  immediate  announcement  of  its  crea- 
tion by  official  proclamation  of  the  chief  munici- 
pal officer  establishes  confidence  through  the 
127 


DISASTERS 

assurance  it  gives  that  relief  plans  are  under  way 
and  in  the  hands  of  responsible  persons.  It  also 
operates  as  a  deterrent  of  the  tendency  to  mul- 
tiply relief  committees  and  provides  an  official 
medium  for  the  collection  and  disbursement  of 
relief  funds  and  supplies. 

The  provisional  nature  of  the  committee 
should  be  clearly  understood,  since  freedom  to 
form  a  more  permanent  organization  after  the 
relief  problems  created  by  the  calamity  have 
been  gauged  and  the  persons  most  capable  of 
forming  and  executing  the  policies  of  rehabilita- 
tion have  been  discovered,  is  an  indispensable 
element  of  effective  administration.  Moreover, 
the  way  is  left  open  to  place  on  the  permanent 
committee  representatives  of  outside  forces,  such 
as  the  commonwealth,  committees  appointed  by 
other  municipalities  and  trade  bodies,  officers 
and  special  agents  of  the  American  Red  Cross, 
and  individuals  from  other  parts  of  the  coun- 
try who  have  had  wide  experience  in  disaster 
relief.  The  experience  of  San  Francisco,  Chel- 
sea, and  Salem  bears  uniform  testimony  to  the 
fact  that  the  individuals  and  agencies  who  join 
128 


^i 


FIRES 

hands  with  the  community  from  without  have 
given  aid  in  the  formation  of  local  policies  and 
have  brought  vision  and  constructive  ability  to 
the  work  of  relief  and  rehabilitation. 

It  is  inadvisable  to  attempt  at  the  outset  an 
elaborate  and  detailed  relief  organization.  In 
San  Francisco,  where  this  was  done,  the  adminis- 
tration of  relief  was  handicapped  and  retarded. 
The  completion  of  organization  should  await  de- 
termination of  the  extent  and  nature  of  the  prob- 
lems to  be  solved  and  the  forces  which  can  be  ap- 
plied to  their  solution.  This  does  not  mean  that 
the  central  committee  should  not  act  with  the 
utmost  promptitude  and  decision — for  prompt 
and  decisive  action  is  the  key  to  the  control  of 
the  situation.  It  does  mean,  however,  that  the 
committee  should,  at  the  beginning  of  relief  oper- 
ations, confine  itself  to  the  execution  of  tasks  of 
immediate  importance. 

Among  the  first  duties  of  the  committee  are  to 
see  that  the  military  are  called  out,  to  keep  order, 
and  to  be  responsible  for  feeding  and  sheltering 
refugees.  In  San  Francisco  the  United  States 
Army,  and  in  Chelsea  and  Salem  the  National 
9  129 


DISASTERS 

Guard,  rendered  extensive  and  efficient  service. 
While  the  United  States  Army  and  the  state 
militia  are  not  relief  agencies,  they  nevertheless 
possess  discipline  and  organization  and  com- 
mand of  supplies  which  enable  them  to  feed  and 
shelter  large  bodies  of  refugees  more  promptly 
and  adequately  than  could  be  done  if  the  task 
depended  upon  the  formation  of  a  special  relief 
body.  The  city  should  be  placed  under  martial 
law.  The  military  officer  in  command  should  be 
made  a  member  of  the  central  committee  and 
power  to  seize  needed  supplies  should  be  vested 
in  the  committee;  saloons  should  be  closed,  the 
sale  of  liquor  strictly  prohibited,  and  looting 
severely  penalized. 

Food  and  shelter  are  the  necessities  which 
must  first  be  provided.  Many  of  the  fugitives 
will  find  temporary  shelter  for  themselves  with 
relatives  or  friends,  or  will  be  taken  into  the 
homes  of  strangers.  In  Chelsea,  the  night  after 
the  fire,  relief  workers  were  struck  with  the  sud- 
den disappearance  of  a  large  proportion  of  the 
refugees,  and  in  San  Francisco  there  was  an 
immediate  and  extensive  exodus  of  refugees  to 
130 


FIRES 

suburban  points.  But  large  numbers,  and  where 
the  stricken  city  is  inaccessible  to  other  com- 
munities, the  vast  majority,  will  depend  upon 
the  relief  forces  for  the  provision  of  food  and 
shelter.  Many  of  the  fugitives  will  take  refuge 
in  churches,  schools,  and  other  public  buildings, 
as  well  as  in  parks,  public  squares,  and  vacant 
lots.  These  people  must  be  marshalled  and  colo- 
nized in  refugee  camps,  at  first  in  tents  and  later 
in  frame  barracks  or  inexpensive  small  cottages. 
Administration  of  these  camps  should  be  dele- 
gated to  the  military. 

Wholesale  feeding  of  the  refugees  will  be  at 
first  inevitable,  and  it  too  should  be  undertaken 
under  the  direction  of  the  military.  If  the  food 
supplies  given  prove  inadequate,  supplies  should 
be  confiscated.  It  may  also  be  necessary  to  com- 
mandeer trucks  for  their  carriage.  None  so  well 
as  the  army  can  handle  at  the  outset  the  tre- 
mendous task  of  organizing  the  unloading,  stor- 
ing, local  transportation,  and  distribution  of 
relief  supplies,  but  later  the  work  can  be  con- 
tinued by  civilians  as  one  of  the  administrative 
branches  of  the  central  committee. 
131 


DISASTERS 

Moreover  at  the  earliest  possible  moment, 
as  has  already  been  noted,  wholesale  distribu- 
tion of  food  from  relief  stations  should  be  sup- 
planted by  orders  for  groceries,  as  well  as  cloth- 
ing and  other  necessaries,  on  the  relief  stores, 
and  as  soon  as  possible  on  local  merchants.  In 
San  Francisco  a  food  card  was  issued  to  each 
family.  The  card  bore  the  name  of  the  author- 
ized recipient,  the  name  of  the  station  at  which 
it  was  to  be  presented,  and  the  date  of  issue  and 
expiration.  Each  card  was  good  for  ten  days, 
and  when  rations  were  drawn,  the  margin  of  the 
card  which  bore  the  numerals  from  i  to  31  was 
punched  to  indicate  the  date.  One  or  more 
social  workers  should  be  assigned  to  each  relief 
station  for  the  purpose  of  interviewing  and  advis- 
ing all  applicants  and  recording  essential  informa- 
tion regarding  them.  Through  these  means  food 
distribution  can  be  systematized,  supplies  con- 
served, repeaters  eliminated,  rations  adjusted  to 
the  size  of  families  and  to  special  dietary  require- 
ments, food  charged  for  or  discontinued  when 
families  recover  a  measure  of  independence,  and 
the  ground  prepared  for  the  more  careful  con- 
132 


FIRES 

sideration  and  individualized  treatment  of  need 
which  characterize  the  rehabilitation  period. 

The  distribution  of  clothing,  blankets,  bed- 
ding, cooking  utensils,  etc.,  has  been  at  the  out- 
set, like  the  distribution  of  food,  wholesale  and 
indiscriminate.  Within  a  very  short  time,  how- 
ever, it  should  be  possible  to  introduce  a  system 
of  requisitions  on  the  central  relief  warehouse. 

Transportation  is  the  fourth  major  task  of 
emergency  relief.  It  has  been  said  already  that 
a  large  number  of  refugees  flee  the  city,  even 
before  the  conflagration  is  over.  There  are  many, 
however,  who  are  held  there  by  lack  of  means 
but  who  wish  to  go  to  relatives  or  friends  else- 
where, or  to  communities  where  they  believe 
opportunities  of  employment  await  them.  A 
bureau  of  transportation  should  be  created,  for 
which  an  operating  official  of  a  railroad  would 
perhaps  make  a  satisfactory  executive.  There 
should  be  associated  with  him,  however,  a  social 
worker,  for  the  reason  that  the  problem  of  trans- 
portation is  one  not  merely  of  securing  reduced 
rates  and  of  seeing  that  people  are  assisted 
through  the  details  of  schedules,  tickets,  etc., 
133 


DISASTERS 

but  primarily  of  determining  whether  the  wel- 
fare of  the  applicant  will  be  advanced  by  sending 
him  to  the  desired  destination  and  of  making  sure 
that  he  will  not  there  become  a  public  charge. 

Among  the  tasks  of  emergency  relief,  that  of 
safeguarding  health  is  of  vast  importance.  Army 
medical  officers  and  Red  Cross  nurses  will  pro- 
vide adequate  sanitary  supervision  and  medical 
care  in  the  official  refugee  camps.  Special  sani- 
tary regulations  should  be  prepared  and  exten- 
sively circulated.  Civil  health  officers  should  be 
made  responsible  for  the  most  intensive  sanitary 
inspection  and  rigid  enforcement  of  these  regula- 
tions outside  the  camps.  These  measures  bear 
such  an  intimate  relation  to  the  protection  of 
health  that  a  community  cannot  afford  to  leave 
the],task  in  the  hands  of  political  job  holders.  It 
is  advisable  for  the  central  committee  to  detail 
to  each  relief  station  a  physician  or  group  of 
physicians  whose  services  shall  be  available  for 
medical  examination  and  treatment  of  the  sick. 
Nurses  should  be  assigned  to  the  districts,  where 
they  can  render  important  service  in  the  conser- 
vation of  health  by  reporting  all  cases  of  sus- 
134 


FIRES 

pected  infectious  disease  and  by  interpreting  the 
sanitary  regulations. 

The  establishment  of  an  employment  bureau 
to  facilitate  the  placement  in  other  industries  of 
those  whose  regular  employment  has  been  in- 
definitely suspended  by  the  fire  is  a  necessary 
part  of  relief  administration.  During  the  emer- 
gency period,  it  may  be  advisable  for  the  execu- 
tive committee  to  grant  the  employment  bureau 
a  sum  to  be  disbursed  as  wages  to  those  men  and 
women  for  whom  it  seems  wise  to  provide  tem- 
porary work  instead  of  relief.  The  work  should 
be  necessary  and  in  the  public  interest  but  of  a 
kind  that  can  not  be  undertaken  under  munici- 
pal auspices  and  is  not  properly  a  charge  against 
a  private  corporation  or  individual.  A  danger 
to  be  guarded  against  is  the  tendency  of  such 
employment  to  delay  the  return  of  men  to  per- 
manent jobs. 

The  period  of  emergency  relief  must  be  re- 
garded as  having  terminated  when  temporary 
shelter  has  been  provided  for  the  homeless  in 
army  tent  camps,  barracks,  and  other  avail- 
able places,  when  the  distribution  of  food  and 
135 


DISASTERS 

clothing  has  been  extended  to  cover  all  current 
needs,  health  having  been  safeguarded  meanwhile 
by  rigid  enforcement  of  sanitary  regulations, 
inspection,  prompt  isolation  of  those  suffering 
from  infectious  disease,  and  an  impromptu 
medical  and  nursing  organization,  and  when 
transportation  to  other  communities  has  been 
arranged  for  those  who  appear  likely  to  provide 
for  themselves  more  quickly  and  completely  by 
removal  from  the  stricken  community.  At  this 
point,  relief  admiijistration  passes  to  the  tasks  of 
rehabilitation.  There  is  always  danger  that  the 
emergency  status  may  be  continued  longer  than 
necessary  and  consequently  that  the  starting  of 
rehabilitation  may  be  unduly  delayed.  Such  de- 
lay involves  extensive  waste  of  funds,  prolongs 
the  discomforts  and  privations  of  refugees,  and 
retards  the  return  of  the  community  to  normal 
life.  These  grave  evils  can  be  avoided  only  by 
instituting  early  in  the  emergency  period  a  study 
of  the  rehabilitation  problem  and  the  formula- 
tion of  definite  plans.  It  is  especially  important 
that  the  relief  committee  associate  with  it  for  this 
purpose  representatives  of  the  American  Red 
136 


FIRES 

Cross  and  others  who  have  had  experience  in  re- 
habilitation work  in  other  large  disasters. 

The  object  of  rehabilitation  relief  is  to  assist 
families  to  recover  from  the  dislocation  induced 
by  disaster  and  to  regain  their  accustomed  social 
and  economic  status.  Emergency  aid  takes  into 
account  only  present  needs :  rehabilitation  looks 
to  future  welfare  and  aims  not  to  restore  losses 
but  to  open  opportunities.  The  relation  of  the 
recipient  to  the  giver  of  emergency  aid  is  one  of 
passive  acceptance,  but  in  rehabilitation  relief 
the  relationship  must  be  one  of  active  and  in- 
telligent cooperation.  Neither  those  who  are 
incapable  of  self-help  nor  those  who  possess  the 
resources  or  enterprise  to  recover  from  misfor- 
tune without  assistance  are  proper  candidates 
for  rehabilitation  relief. 

The  more  lasting  distress  caused  by  city-wide 
fires  arises  from  the  destruction  of  houses  and 
household  goods  and  the  suspension  of  business, 
employment,  and  wages.  Therefore  the  tasks 
of  rehabilitation  lie  in  the  direction  of  stimulat- 
ing the  return  of  workers  to  employment  as 
rapidly  as  business  recovery  opens  industrial 
137 


DISASTERS 

Opportunities  (curtailing  and  discontinuing  re- 
lief at  the  earliest  practicable  moment  bears  a 
vital  relation  to  restoring  normal  business  con- 
ditions) ;  of  assisting  artisans  and  small  proprie- 
tors to  resume  self-support,  by  grants  and  loans 
for  tools  or  business  equipment ;  and  of  promot- 
ing the  rebuilding  and  refurnishing  of  homes. 

Accurate  information  regarding  the  present 
and  previous  income  of  each  family,  its  physi- 
cal condition,  previous  occupation,  amount  of 
losses,  resources  in  savings,  insurance,  real  prop- 
erty, ability  and  inclination  of  relatives  to  help, 
and  its  own  plan  for  the  future,  is  the  essential 
basis  for  determining  whether  rehabilitation 
grants  should  be  made  and  in  what  amount  and 
for  what  purpose.  If  experienced  social  workers 
are  in  charge  of  district  relief  offices,  much  of 
this  information  can  and  should  be  recorded 
through  interviews  with  members  of  families 
who  apply  at  these  stations  during  the  emer- 
gency relief  period.  But  interviews  with  mem- 
bers of  families  should  be  supplemented  when- 
ever possible  through  reference  calls  by  social 
workers   upon    those    who    can    throw    further 

138 


FIRES 

light  upon  the  family  situation — not  because  of 
mistrust  of  the  family's  own  statement,  but  be- 
cause experience  has  shown  that  full  data  from 
varied  sources  enhance  the  helpfulness  of  relief. 
San  Francisco  demonstrated  that  even  in  disas- 
ters affecting  scores  of  thousands,  it  is  possible 
to  make  investigations  which  will  include  at 
least  one  source  of  information  besides  the  fam- 
ily itself  and  that  the  effectiveness  of  aid  varies 
directly  with  the  thoroughness  of  investigation. 
The  nature  and  extent  of  the  rehabilitation 
problem  can  be  gauged  in  part  from  the  records 
made  in  the  district  stations  during  the  emer- 
gency period.  And  since  it  is  assumed  that  a 
persistent  effort  will  be  made  to  reduce  the  vol- 
ume of  applications  at  relief  stations  at  the  earli- 
est possible  moment,  the  inclusiveness  of  regis- 
tration will  be  determined  by  the  promptness 
with  which  it  was  instituted.  But  not  all  who 
will  need  rehabilitation  assistance  will  have  ap- 
plied for  emergency  aid.  It  may  therefore  be 
necessary  to  adopt  some  means  of  reaching  those 
in  the  refugee  camps  who  have  not  been  regis- 
tered, to  determine  whether  they  are  able,  un- 
139 


DISASTERS 

assisted,  to  re-establish  themselves.  One  way  of 
accomplishing  this  would  be  to  undertake  a  gen- 
eral census  of  unregistered  refugees.  It  should 
be  recognized,  however,  that  this  may  result  in 
artificially  stimulating  applications  for  relief. 

When  the  size  and  nature  of  the  reconstruc- 
tion work  and  the  sum  available  for  this  purpose 
have  been  determined,  or  at  least  approximated, 
the  relief  committee  should  prepare  a  rehabili- 
tation budget,  estimating  the  sum  required  for 
each  branch  of  work,  and  on  the  basis  of  appro- 
priations authorized  by  the  executive  committee, 
should  adopt  tentatively  a  schedule  of  grants  to 
be  made  to  refugees  for  housing,  business,  and 
other  rehabilitation  purposes.  It  should  also  de- 
termine which  activities  are  of  most  vital  impor- 
tance in  restoring  families  to  normal  channels 
of  life,  and  press  first  for  the  accomplishment  of 
these.  While  grants  ought,  so  far  as  possible, 
to  be  adjusted  to  the  requirements  of  individual 
families,  for  the  purpose  of  starting  them  toward 
self-support  by  meeting  just  that  part  of  the 
burden  they  are  unable  to  carry  alone,  neverthe- 
less tentative  limitation  of  grants  is  warranted 
140 


FIRES 

as  an  expedient  for  avoiding  liberal  aid  for  the 
early  comers  at  the  expense  of  later  but  equally 
needy  applicants,  wherever  an  unknown  volume 
of  later  applications  is  anticipated  or  the  ultimate 
size  of  the  relief  fund  is  uncertain.  It  is  advis- 
able to  require  each  candidate  for  rehabilitation 
to  form  his  own  plans  for  the  future  and  to  indi- 
cate definitely  what  use  he  proposes  to  make  of 
the  grant  in  carrying  out  this  plan.  Naturally 
before  making  a  grant,  the  relief  committee  will 
satisfy  itself  by  an  agent's  investigation  and  its 
own  deliberations  that  the  plan  is  feasible.  A 
follow-up  study  of  the  rehabilitation  grants  made 
after  the  San  Francisco  fire  led  to  the  conclusion 
that  in  many  of  the  instances  where  recipients 
of  grants  had  not  succeeded  in  becoming  self- 
supporting,  the  failure  might  have  been  averted 
had  the  grants  been  reinforced  by  wise  personal 
counsel  and  guidance  for  a  few  weeks  or  months. 
A  most  urgent  and  costly  phase  of  reconstruc- 
tion is  that  of  withdrawing  the  refugees  from  the 
official  camps  and  other  places  of  temporary 
shelter  and  re-establishing  them  in  permanent 
dwellings.  In  San  Francisco  it  was  found  that 
141 


DISASTERS 

the  refugee  population  fell  into  four  classes,  and 
that  it  was  necessary  to  make  different  provision 
for  the  rehousing  of  each  class.  There  were  (i) 
those  who  had  previously  been  self-sustaining 
and  property  owners;  (2)  those  who,  while  not 
owning  property,  had  been  self-supporting  and 
who  possessed  initiative;  (3)  the  non-property 
owners  who  evinced  little  stability  or  enterprise 
or  capability  of  making  effective  use  of  financial 
aid  for  the  erection  of  a  permanent  home;  (4) 
the  chronic  dependents. 

The  method  employed  in  assisting  the  first 
class  was  by  offering  to  pay  those  who  were 
otherwise  unable  to  rebuild  33^^  per  cent  of  the 
cost  of  a  dwelling,  provided  the  grant  did  not 
exceed  $500  and  the  house  was  built  on  their 
own  property  within  the  burned  district.  The 
procedure  was  for  the  applicant  to  submit  his 
plan  for  approval  and  if  approved,  upon  com- 
pletion of  the  house  according  to  specifications, 
the  money  was  paid  over. 

The  second  class  was  helped  by  what  was 
known  as  "the  grant  and  loan  plan." 


142 


FIRES 

The  housing  committee,  assuming  that  theirs  was 
in  the  highest  sense  rehabilitation  work,  perfected  a 
thorough  system  of  investigation  of  all  applicants.  It 
defined  its  purpose  to  be:  "to  assist  families  in  need  of 
proper  shelter  to  obtain  a  home  suitable  to  their  wants 
and  in  proportion  to  their  earnings."  In  placing  the 
grants  and  loans,  its  theory  was  to  give  aid  so  as  to  stimu- 
late the  recipient  to  use  it  for  the  distinct  benefit  of  his 
family.  In  a  case  where  a  family  had  heavy  burdens  and 
a  limited  income,  money  was  granted  outright.  When 
there  was  reason  to  believe  that  a  recipient  could  repay 
a  part  of  the  large  amoimt  needed,  a  grant  was  frequently 
supplemented  by  a  loan.  ...  In  some  cases  the 
applicant  deposited  part  of  the  cost  of  the  house  to  be 
built,  which  was  supplemented  by  a  grant  or  loan.  In 
other  cases,  the  applicant  being  unable  to  make  a  de- 
posit, the  committee  bore  the  entire  first  cost  of  the  house. 
Many  were  aided  who  had  no  real  estate  before  April, 
1906,  but  purchased  or  leased  a  lot  in  order  to  build 
.  .  .  The  loans  ranged  from  $37  to  $595,  as  the  com- 
mittee found  it  wise  to  .  .  .  plan  so  that  the  amounts 
given  or  loaned  should  be  such  as  would  meet  the  actual 
needs  revealed  by  a  careful  investigation.  A  reliable 
bank  was  enUsted  to  see  that  the  loans  were  properly 
executed,  mortgages  recorded,  and  monthly  instalments 
collected.* 

The  grant  and  loan  policy  had  the  beneficial 

*  San  Francisco  Relief  Survey,  page  254.  New  York, 
Russell  Sage  Foundation  Publication,  Survey  Associates, 
1913- 


DISASTERS 

effect  of  stimulating  a  large  number  to  purchase 
lots  and  erect  homes  of  their  own  who  otherwise 
would  scarcely  have  been  likely  to  do  so. 

Class  3,  by  far  the  greatest  in  numbers,  was 
less  capable  of  self-help  than  either  of  the  pre- 
ceding classes  and  was  appropriately  enough 
the  first  to  receive  housing  help.  Within  eleven 
months  of  the  fire,  19  tenements  with  a  capacity 
of  650  persons,  4000  three-room  and  1500  two- 
room  cottages,  had  been  built  by  the  committee 
at  a  cost  of  approximately  $55  per  room.  A 
large  number  of  the  cottages  had  served  for 
temporary  shelter  of  the  refugees,  supplanting 
tents  at  the  approach  of  the  rainy  season.  Ulti- 
mately, over  5000  of  these  cottages  became  per- 
manent homes,  for  the  most  part,  of  class  3 
families,  under  an  agreement  whereby  the  occu- 
pant was  to  pay  for  his  cottage  in  monthly 
instalments  of  approximately  $6.00  for  a  three- 
room  and  $4.00  for  a  two-room  cottage.  The 
amounts  paid  in  instalments  were  later  refunded 
to  those  who  purchased  lots  to  which  they  re- 
moved their  little  homes. 

Naturally  among  the  first  to  be  differentiated 
144 


FIRES 

from  the  general  mass  of  refugees  had  been  the 
homeless  and  friendless  aged  and  infirm  and 
other  dependents  of  the  fourth  class.  The  city 
almshouse  being  overcrowded,  when  they  were 
removed  from  the  special  tent  colony  where  they 
were  first  sheltered  they  were  placed  in  tem- 
porary barracks  until  finally  transferred  to  a 
permanent  home  for  the  aged  and  infirm  which 
was  erected  by  the  relief  committee. 

Manifestly  it  is  neither  necessary  nor  possible 
for  a  relief  committee  to  undertake  business 
rehabilitation  among  the  class  of  large  or  pros- 
perous moderate  sized  proprietors.  It  is  to  be 
presumed  that  these  groups  possess  resources 
which  will  make  self-recovery  possible.  In  busi- 
ness rehabilitation  the  proper  field  of  the  com- 
mittee is  among  those  who  previously  had  been 
self-employing  in  a  small  way  of  business  as 
keepers  of  shops,  stands,  eating  places,  or  lodg- 
ing houses,  as  vendors,  etc.,  who  had  sustained 
total  or  seriously  crippling  loss  of  equipment 
through  the  fire,  and  who  had  no  other  way 
of  supporting  their  families.    At  San  Francisco 


lO 


145 


DISASTERS 

the  rehabilitation  committee  formulated  the  fol- 
lowing policy: 

1.  The  committee  is  not  disposed  to  set  people  up  in 
business  in  which  they  have  not  previously  been  engaged, 
although  it  is  possible  some  exceptions  will  have  to  be 
made. 

2.  Estimates  of  amount  necessary  to  start  a  business 
must  be  cut  to  the  lowest  practical  figure. 

3.  References  and  other  evidence  should  be  required 
that  applicant  is  capable  and  that  request  is  reasonable. 

The  general  aim  of  (the)  committee  .  .  .  was  to 
supply  the  right  sort  of  man  with  money  enough  to  pay 
one  month's  rent,  to  buy  the  necessary  fixtures,  and  to 
cover  a  deposit  on  stock  or  on  machinery  or  instruments. 
The  applicant  went  into  debt  for  the  rest  of  his  equip- 
ment, with  the  idea  of  discharging  the  debt  little  by  little 
from  the  profits  of  the  business. 

Each  applicant  was  obliged  to  "explain  clearly  on 
what  scale  he  had  been  doing  business  up  to  the  time  of 
the  disaster,  what  was  the  present  relation  of  his  assets 
to  his  liabilities,  and  on  what  scale  he  proposed  to  re- 
establish. He  was  directed  to  present  letters  from  whole- 
salers or  others  with  whom  he  had  had  business  relations. 
As  a  part  of  the  subsequent  investigation,  it  was  often 
possible  for  the  committee's  visitors  to  secure  written 
statements  from  the  creditors  or  from  wholesalers,  stating 
definitely  what  terms  they  were  willing  to  make  for  the 
payment  of  old  debts  or  for  the  estabhshment  of  new 
credits.    An  applicant's  plan  for  re-establishment  was 

146 


FIRES 

not  considered  complete  until  it  included  a  proposed 
definite  location."* 

The  committee  made  over  1200  grants,  ranging 
in  amount  from  $50  to  $500. 

A  bureau  of  special  relief,  which  should  be  es- 
tablished before  the  emergency  period  is  ended, 
has  been  found  to  be  an  indispensable  part  of 
organization  for  rehabilitation  work.  It  is  the 
function  of  this  bureau  to  meet  the  many  and 
often  urgent  needs  which  fall  outside  the  scope 
of  housing  and  business  rehabilitation.  After 
the  food  distribution  from  district  stations  has 
been  discontinued,  the  bureau  of  special  relief 
assumes  responsibility  for  providing  material  aid 
to  those  who  continue  to  be  in  need.  The  re- 
lief is  provided  by  issuing  orders  on  local  mer- 
chants; in  San  Francisco,  the  aid  given  by  the 
bureau  of  special  relief  covered, 

"shelter,  food  (rations  or  restaurant  meals),  clothing, 
furniture,  tools,  sewing  machines,  and  medical  aid  of 
all  sorts,  including  special  appliances,  dentistry  in  emer- 
gency need,  and,  upon  a  physician's  prescription,  special 
diet."t 

*San  Francisco  Relief  Survey,  pages  171  and  173. 
t  San  Francisco  Relief  Survey,  page  147. 

147 


DISASTERS 

Following  city-wide  fires,  it  is  necessary  to  dis- 
trict the  city  for  relief  purposes.  An  office  and 
a  staff  of  social  workers  must  be  maintained  in 
each  district,  under  the  executive  direction  of  a 
supervisor  and  the  general  oversight  of  the  com- 
mittee on  relief  and  rehabilitation.  In  each  dis- 
trict there  should  be  a  consultation  committee 
composed  preferably  of  those  who,  previous  to 
the  disaster,  were  active  in  the  social  work  of  the 
neighborhood.  The  function  of  these  district 
advisory  bodies  is  to  consider  unusual  and  diffi- 
cult family  problems  and  to  make  constructive 
suggestions  respecting  treatment. 

Experience  would  seem  to  suggest  the  expe- 
diency of  organizing  somewhat  along  the  general 
lines  outlined  below: 

Central  Committee  (Provisional  at  first,  later,  when  the 
extent  and  nature  of  the  relief  problems  have 
been  gauged  and  the  organization  requirements 
definitely  determined,  permanent  and  incor- 
porated) 

a.  Executive  Committee  (ofiicers  of  central  commit- 

tee and  chairmen  of  sub-committees) 

b.  Finance  Committee 

c.  Committee  on  Refugee  Camps  (at  the  outset, 

148 


FIRES 

full  administrative  responsibility  vested  in  mili- 
tary, the  commanding  ofl5cer  a  member  of  the 
executive  committee) 

d.  Committee  on  Relief  Supplies  and  Warehouses 

(possibly  under  military  administration  at  first) 

e.  Committee  on  Claims  and  Awards  (to  adjust 

claims  for  requisitioned  goods,  etc.) 

f.  Committee  on  Health  and  Sanitation  (unneces- 

sary where  local  authorities  have  demonstrated 
competence  to  cope  with  problems) 

g.  Committee  on  Relief  and  Rehabilitation 

With  sub-committees  on  Housing  Rehabilita- 
tion, Business  Rehabilitation,  Care  of  Aged 
and  Infirm,  and  Rehabilitation  of  Hospitals 
and  Charities 
Administrative  divisions: 

District  Relief  Stations 

Central  Clearing  House  of  Information 

Bureau  of  Special  Relief 

Bureau  of  Employment 

Bureau  of  Transportation 

Bureau  of  Building  Construction 


149 


VI 
TORNADOES 

'T^ORNADOES  more  frequently  than  any 
-""  other  type  of  disaster  known  have  created 
rehef  problems  for  the  Red  Cross.  From  Jan- 
uary I,  1906,  to  July  31,  1907,  the  Red  Cross 
figured  either  in  an  advisory  or  directive  ca- 
pacity in  relief  work  following  64  tornadoes. 
During  five  months  of  the  last  year,  that  is 
between  March  11  and  July  31,  1917,  58  torna- 
does in  10  states  of  the  middle  west  claimed  its 
attention — a  veritable  epidemic  of  calamity.* 

The  most  extensive  devastation  and  distress 
caused  by  any  of  the  64  tornadoes  occurred  in 
Omaha,  Nebraska,  March,  1913;  over  100  lives 
were  lost,  350  persons  seriously  injured,  2,100 
rendered  homeless,  and  a  property  loss  esti- 
mated at  $4,000,000  sustained.     The  disaster, 

*  In  their  effect  tornadoes  are  not  to  be  distinguished 
from  heavy  storms,  such  as  those  of  Key  West,  Florida,  in 
1909,  and  of  St.  Helena  Island,  South  Carolina,  in  191 1,  in 
the  relief  work  following  which  the  Red  Cross  participated. 

150 


TORNADOES 

however,  which  has  been  chosen  as  a  basis  for 
discussing  relief  and  organization  problems  in- 
volved is  that  which  befell  New  Albany,  Indiana, 
between  three  and  four  o'clock  on  the  afternoon 
of  March  23,  19 17.  Within  five  minutes  the 
tornado  transformed  one-third  of  the  area  of 
that  small  city  of  27,000  population  into  a  mass 
of  debris,  laying  a  belt  of  devastation  three- 
quarters  of  a  mile  wide  by  two  and  a  half  miles 
long  across  the  town.  Forty  persons  were  killed, 
200  were  injured,  nearly  500  dwellings  were  dam- 
aged, and  300  were  totally  destroyed.  The  esti- 
mated loss  was  $1,025,500,  $178,000  being  in  in- 
dustrial plants  and  equipment,  $580,000  in  houses, 
$250,000  in  personal  property,  and  $17,500  in 
public  utilities. 

Immediately  and  spontaneously  neighbors 
and  fellow  townsmen  sprang  to  the  work  of  res- 
cue and  first  aid.  Before  nightfall  hundreds  of 
men  and  women  were  searching  out  and  re- 
moving the  injured  and  imprisoned  from  the 
wreckage.  Throughout  the  night  and  all  the 
following  day  caring  for  the  wounded  and  re- 
covering the  dead,  sheltering  and  feeding  the 
151 


DISASTERS 

refugees,  and  salvaging  goods  from  the  ruins 
were  the  engrossing,  self-appointed  tasks  of  the 
automatically  assembled  relief  forces. 

On  the  evening  of  the  disaster  the  mayor 
called  together  a  group  of  prominent  citizens 
from  which  a  local  relief  committee  was  formed. 
That  night  also,  by  order  of  the  governor,  a  de- 
tachment of  the  state  militia  numbering  200 
officers  and  men  entrained  at  Indianapolis  for 
the  stricken  city,  where  upon  arrival  they  were 
immediately  detailed  to  prevent  looting  and  pre- 
serve order  in  the  tornado-swept  districts.  Saloons 
were  closed  and  continued  shut  for  ten  days. 

The  morning  following  the  tornado,  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  Chicago  office  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  arrived,  having  been  notified  of  the 
disaster  by  the  president  of  the  Indianapolis 
chapter  of  the  Red  Cross.  Following  closely 
after,  and  upon  his  summons,  came  a  score  of 
social  workers  and  25  nurses  from  several  cities 
in  Indiana  and  neighboring  states.  The  local 
committee,  perceiving  the  valuable  resources  of 
the  Red  Cross  in  workers  already  on  the  field 
and  in  power  to  enlist  financial  aid,  promptly 
152 


TORNADOES 

accepted  the  overture  of  its  representative  to 
unite  forces.  A  relief  organization  was  effected, 
which  admirably  expressed  the  Red  Cross  policy 
of  giving  full  play  to  local  initiative  and  respon- 
sibility and  of  supplementing  and  safeguarding 
these  with  its  equipment  and  experience  only  in 
so  far  as  the  requirements  of  the  situation  neces- 
sitated and  public  sentiment  sanctioned.  The 
representative  of  the  Chicago  office  acted  as  gen- 
eral executive.  The  chairman  of  each  of  the  sub- 
committees was  a  local  man  or  woman,  the 
Red  Cross  agents  serving  as  executive  secre- 
taries of  the  committees  directly  engaged  in  the 
problems  of  relief  and  rehabilitation.  For  ex- 
ample, they  acted  as  secretaries  of  the  sub-com- 
mittees on  relief  distribution,  funerals,  visiting 
nursing,  and  housing,  while  New  Albany  citizens 
entirely  officered  the  sub-committees  on  finance, 
storage  (of  salvaged  goods),  and  appraisal  (of 
property  losses).  The  Red  Cross  was  thus  in  a 
position  to  administer  that  part  of  the  relief 
work  which  bore  the  closest  relation  to  human 
welfare  in  accordance  with  its  principles,  and  at 
the  same  time,  through  the  local  chairman  of  com- 
153 


DISASTERS 

mittees,  to  secure  the  backing  of  the  community 
and  to  account  to  it,  step  by  step,  for  what  it  did. 

Two  representatives  of  the  state  board  of 
health  assumed  responsibility  for  enforcing  sani- 
tary regulations  and  protecting  health  by  prompt 
attention  to  problems  of  water  supply  and  broken 
sewer  and  toilet  connections. 

For  the  most  part  the  able-bodied  members  of 
the  families  whose  houses  had  been  destroyed 
found  temporary  shelter  in  private  homes  in  New 
Albany  and  the  neighboring  cities  of  Jefferson, 
Indiana,  and  Louisville,  Kentucky,  so  that  the 
immediate  and  most  pressing  tasks  that  con- 
fronted the  committee  were  to  provide  medical 
aid  for  the  injured  and  burial  for  the  dead.  These 
were  performed  by  the  intelligent  and  devoted 
services  of  the  physicians,  business  men,  church 
members,  club  women,  and  undertakers  of  New 
Albany,  whose  activities  were  coordinated  and 
guided  by  the  sub-committees  on  medical  aid, 
nursing,  food,  clothing,  and  funerals.*    The  nurs- 

*  The  generosity  of  not  a  few  owners  of  business  and 
pleasure  motor  cars  in  placing  them  at  the  disposal  of  the 
committees  greatly  expedited  many  of  the  processes  of 
emergency  relief. 


TORNADOES 

ing  staff  of  the  hospital  where  the  severely  injured 
received  treatment  was  augmented  by  Red  Cross 
nurses,  who  also  provided  home  nursing  service. 
For  several  days  meals  were  served  to  refugees 
in  a  number  of  churches,  but  it  was  necessary  to 
maintain  food  and  clothing  stations  for  a  short 
time  only. 

Not  infrequently  in  tornado  relief  work,  the 
salvaging  of  undamaged  and  slightly  damaged 
furniture  and  building  materials  assumes  di- 
mensions and  an  importance  which  make  it 
advisable  for  the  committee  to  become  respon- 
sible for  its  organization  and  direction.  Prompt 
action  is  necessary  to  protect  the  "homeless 
furniture"  from  the  weather.  In  the  disaster 
under  discussion  200  wagon-loads  of  household 
goods,  in  useful  condition,  were  recovered.  This 
work  was  in  charge  of  a  sub-committee  which 
provided  tarpaulins  under  which  the  furniture 
could  be  placed  until  removed  and  secured  wag- 
ons to  transport  it  to  a  warehouse. 

After  the  most  pressing  needs  of  the  victims 
had  been  met,  one  of  the  first  steps  taken  by  the 
relief  committee  was  the  opening  of  an  applica- 
155 


DISASTERS 

tion  bureau,  in  charge  of  an  experienced  Red 
Cross  worker.  This  bureau  paved  the  way  for 
the  replacement  of  the  wholesale  food  and  cloth- 
ing distribution  from  church  and  relief  stations, 
and  other  relief  practices  which  could  meet  only 
the  immediate,  elemental,  and  common  require- 
ments of  the  sufferers,  by  a  procedure  which  had 
a  regard  for  the  peculiar  need  of  each  family  or 
person  and  which  took  into  account  not  only 
their  momentary  but  their  more  permanent  re- 
quirements as  well.  Refugees  were  referred  to 
the  bureau  from  relief  stations  or  wherever  they 
could  be  found,  were  encouraged  to  make  state- 
ments of  their  circumstances,  losses,  and  needs, 
and  were  immediately  visited  at  their  temporary 
abodes. 

By  no  means  all  refugees  reported  to  the  ap- 
plication bureau.  Consequently  it  was  neces- 
sary to  devise  a  means  of  reaching  those  who 
had  not  applied  but  who  might  nevertheless  be 
equally  in  need  of  the  ministrations  of  the  com- 
mittee. To  accomplish  this  a  card  index  list 
was  compiled  from  city  and  telephone  direc- 
tories, food  and  clothing  stations,  post  office  and 
156 


TORNADOES 

insurance  company  records,  of  the  names  of  all 
families  who  had  lived  in  the  district  devastated 
by  the  tornado,  and  an  effort  made  to  find  these 
families  at  the  places  of  temporary  refuge.  Ul- 
timately it  was  known  that  833  families  had  been 
affected  by  the  disaster.  For  purposes  of  ad- 
ministration of  relief  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
emergency  period  and  throughout  the  period  of 
rehabilitation  the  city  was  divided  into  four  dis- 
tricts, to  each  of  which  were  assigned  three  or 
four  Red  Cross  workers,  one  of  whom  was  des- 
ignated supervisor.  Since  it  was  possible  for 
these  district  workers  to  operate  from  central 
headquarters,  without  being  inaccessible  to  the 
families  with  which  they  were  engaged,  separate 
district  offices  were  not  established  and  the 
administrative  problems  were  thus  simplified. 
A  number  of  local  volunteers,  serving  under  the 
direction  of  the  experienced  workers,  rendered 
valuable  assistance.  With  the  closing  of  the  relief 
stations,  the  providing  of  food  and  the  meeting 
of  other  emergent  requirements  were  undertaken 
by  the  district  workers  through  a  system  of  orders 
on  local  merchants. 

157 


DISASTERS 

A  novel  and  interesting  solution  of  the  prob 
lem  of  housing  the  refugees  until  they  could  re- 
establish permanent  homes  was  devised  by  the 
committee  on  housing  and  moving.  This  com- 
mittee induced  the  real  estate  dealers  of  the  city 
to  compile  a  list  of  all  the  vacant  houses  and 
apartments,  and  arranged  temporarily  to  quarter 
many  of  the  homeless  therein,  of  course  providing 
the  indispensable  articles  of  furniture. 

The  New  Albany  tornado  caused  loss  in  all 
five  of  the  ways  in  which  it  is  possible  for  a 
disaster  to  do  so:  by  death,  permanent  injury, 
temporary  injury,  personal  property  loss,  and 
real  property  loss.  It  is  quite  evident  that  a 
family  whose  wage-earner  loses  his  life  and  one 
whose  house  blows  down  have  certain  common 
requirements,  such  as  food,  clothing,  shelter. 
It  is  the  purpose  of  emergency  relief  to  supply 
these.  But  it  is  equally  evident  that  they  also 
have  distinctive  needs,  the  problems  of  one  cen- 
tering in  the  re-establishment  of  a  dwelling,  and 
that  of  the  other  in  the  creation  of  some  means 
of  support,  financially,  affectionally,  morally,  to 
take  the  place  of  that  hitherto  provided  by  the 

158 


n 


TORNADOES 

head  of  the  house.  The  differences  extend  fur- 
ther, however,  for  manifestly  not  all  widows' 
families  and  not  all  homeless  families  present 
identical  needs  and  problems.  The  fact  is, 
each  family  presents  distinctive  needs  and  prob- 
lems, varying  with  its  individual  losses,  its  re- 
maining economic  resources,  the  physical  condi- 
tion of  its  workers,  its  moral  and  educational 
status,  and  the  ideals  and  mutual  affection  of  its 
members.  The  object  of  emergency  relief  is  to 
meet  the  common,  elemental  needs  as  promptly 
and  fully  as  possible;  the  object  of  rehabilita- 
tion is  to  help  each  family  meet  its  peculiar  needs 
and  realize  its  individual  possibilities.  Emergency 
relief  thinks  and  plans  for  present  needs ;  rehabili- 
tation thinks  and  plans  for  enduring  welfare. 

In  laying  its  plans  for  rehabilitation,  the  New 
Albany  Citizens'  Relief  Committee  was  wise 
enough  to  perceive  that  it  must  not  only  possess 
a  great  deal  of  information  about  the  families  it 
proposed  to  aid,  but  that  it  must  also  know 
them  as  individuals  through  close  personal  con- 
tact. The  following  information  was  therefore 
deemed  necessary: 

159 


DISASTERS 

The  family  name 

Its  address  before  the  disaster 

Its  present  address  and  the  rent,  number  of  rooms 
occupied  and  the  name  of  the  landlord 

Its  nationality 

The  date  of  the  committee's  first  contact  with  the 
family  and  by  whom  made 

Name,  age,  physical  condition,  and  marital  status  of 
each  member 

Name,  relationship,  and  physical  condition  of  others 
living  in  the  household 

The  weekly  earnings,  occupation,  and  name  of  em- 
ployer of  each  worker,  as  well  as  other  sources  of 
income — for  example,  boarders 

The  weekly  expenses  of  the  household 

Losses — on  house,  other  buildings,  business  equip- 
ment, stock,  tools,  furniture,  clothing,  cash, 
wages,  etc. 

Whether  any  member  of  the  family  lost  his  life 
through  the  disaster,  or  was  physically  injured 
and  whether  the  injury  was  of  a  permanent  or 
temporary  character 

Value  of  property,  encumbrances,  fire  insurance, 
tornado  insurance 

Present  resources  in  real  estate,  business,  tools,  fur- 
niture, cash,  savings,  life  insurance,  accident 
insurance,  etc. 

Debts  prior  to  disaster  and  debts  incurred  through 
disaster 

Possible  sources  of  aid,  such  as  well-to-do  relatives, 
lodges,  church,  etc. 
i6o 


TORNADOES 

Most  of  this  information  was  procured  by  the 
social  workers  brought  to  New  Albany  by  the 
Red  Cross,  in  interviews  with  the  victims  them- 
selves and  with  clergymen,  physicians,  and 
others  having  personal  knowledge  of  their  affairs; 
but  in  some  cases  the  sub-committee  on  ap- 
praisals, composed  of  local  business  men,  under- 
took special  inquiries  to  establish  facts  regarding 
ownership  and  value  of  real  estate,  amount  of 
loss,  insurance,  and  other  pertinent  facts.  The 
equally  important  and  more  delicate  responsi- 
bility of  establishing  personal  friendly  contacts 
with  the  unfortunates  and  winning  their  con- 
fidence and  cooperation  in  forming  and  carrying 
out  plans  of  rehabilitation  was  undertaken  by 
the  agents  of  the  Red  Cross,  men  and  women 
chosen  for  their  good  sense,  good  judgment,  and 
real  regard  for  people,  and  in  whom  long  ex- 
perience had  yielded  increment  of  these  qualities. 

Naturally  it  was  necessary  for  the  committee 
to  know  in  what  amount  funds  would  be  avail- 
able before  it  could  complete  its  rehabilitation 
plans.  From  appeals  which  had  been  issued 
broadcast  by  the  committee  and  through  the 
II  i6i 


DISASTERS 

activities  of  the  Red  Cross  chapters,  approxi- 
mately $193,000  had  been  obtained.  About 
$15,000  had  been  expended  in  emergency  re- 
lief, and  the  expenses  of  ministration  and  ad- 
ministration amounted  to  $3,300.  Consequently 
about  $175,000  remained  for  the  work  of  re- 
construction. Since  the  committee,  according 
to  the  accepted  principles  of  Red  Cross  relief, 
proposed  to  relate  its  aid  not  to  loss  but  to  need, 
taking  into  account  each  family's  resources  in 
property,  savings,  insurance,  and  capacity  for 
self-help,  it  decided  that  128  of  the  833  families 
affected  by  the  disaster  possessed  resources 
which  would  enable  them,  without  undue  hard- 
ship, to  recover  from  their  misfortunes  inde- 
pendently of  the  assistance  of  the  committee, 
notwithstanding  the  fact  that  the  losses  of  not 
a  few  equalled  or  exceeded  those  of  families 
that  were  aided.  In  72  instances  a  cash  grant 
for  a  specific  object,  such  as  replacement  of  tools 
or  the  payment  of  medical  care  of  the  slightly 
injured,  was  the  only  form  of  assistance  ren- 
dered. $3,500  was  expended  for  medical  care, 
medicine  and  supplies,  and  to  take  the  place  of 
162 


TORNADOES 

wage  losses  in  144  cases  of  temporary  injury. 
The  committee  regarded  the  families  in  which 
a  wage-earner  upon  whom  they  had  depended 
wholly  or  in  part  for  support  had  been  killed  or 
permanently  disabled  as  having  first  claim  upon 
its  funds.  A  scale  similar  to  that  used  at  Cherry 
(see  page  57)  was  adopted  as  a  basis  of  appor- 
tioning funds  among  such  families,  but  the  scale 
was  used  merely  for  general  guidance  and  was 
ignored  whenever  it  made  for  the  welfare  of  a 
family  to  do  so.  $20,600  was  appropriated  to 
the  46  families  in  this  class,  and  according  to 
circumstances  was  paid  over  directly  in  lump 
sums  or  was  placed  in  trust  and  paid  periodically 
in  the  form  of  pensions.  The  balance  of  the 
fund,  approximately  $150,000,  was  devoted  to 
aiding  those  who  were  prostrated  by  the  loss  of 
household  goods  and  houses,  the  majority  of  the 
families  affected  by  the  tornado  being  in  this 
class,  or  by  the  loss  of  business  equipment.  The 
principle  on  which  the  grants  were  made  was 
that  in  purpose  they  should  serve  to  stimulate  the 
recipients  to  the  maximum  effort  in  their  own 
behalf  speedily  to  recover  independence,  and  that 

163 


DISASTERS 

they  should  be  in  amount  sufficient  to  provide 
the  economic  basis  for  a  fresh  start. 

Tornadoes,  floods,  and  city-wide  fires  should 
be  classed  together  with  respect  to  the  relief 
problems  they  involve  and  the  type  of  organi- 
zation required  to  meet  them.  Problems  of 
housing  and  feeding  refugees,  of  law  and  order, 
of  sanitation  and  public  health  protection,  are 
common  to  them  all.  They  are  all  alike  also 
in  that  the  outstanding  ultimate  problem  is  to 
re-establish  families  whose  life  has  been  suddenly 
disorganized  by  property  losses.  They  are  to 
be  distinguished  from  coal-mine  disasters,  ship- 
wrecks, and  factory  or  tenement  fires,  in  that  the 
chief  problems  in  the  latter  are  to  provide  for 
the  welfare  of  families  who  have  suffered  the 
loss  of  one  or  more  wage-earners.  In  the  first 
class  the  principal  disability  arises  from  property 
loss,  and  the  process  of  rehabilitation  involves 
effecting  readjustments  of  the  family  in  its  re- 
lations to  real  and  personal  property:  in  the 
second,  the  principal  disability  arises  from  loss 
of  life,  and  rehabilitation  involves  readjust- 
164 


TORNADOES 

ments  of  the  family  in  its  relations  to  self-sup- 
port and  self-direction  and  in  the  personal  and 
economic  interrelationship  of  the  members  of  the 
family  group. 


165 


VII 
PRINCIPLES  OF  DISASTER  RELIEF 

TT  HAS  been  seen  in  the  foregoing  chapters 
"■"  that  the  social  consequences  of  disaster  are  a 
violent  disruption  of  the  normal  life  of  the  fam- 
ily or  community,  due  to  death,  injury,  shock, 
disease,  or  the  destruction  of  dwellings,  furni- 
ture, places  of  business  or  business  equipment; 
and  that  it  is  the  object  of  disaster  relief  to  help 
the  afflicted  regain  their  normal  way  of  living  as 
promptly  and  completely  as  possible. 

In  shipwrecks,  coal  mine  or  munition  plant 
explosions,  tenement  or  factory  fires,  the  dis- 
ability arises  chiefly  from  loss  of  life  and  physical 
injury;  in  floods,  city  wide  fires,  or  tornadoes, 
although  loss  of  life  and  physical  injury  occur, 
it  is  primarily  property  loss  which  disorganizes 
family  life.  But  whatever  the  disaster  and 
whether  the  consequence  be  loss  of  life,  physical 
injury,  or  damage  to  property,  its  effect  is  regis- 
tered in  family  life  and  family  welfare.  The  wel- 
i66 


PRINCIPLES 

fare  of  the  individual  and  that  of  the  community 
are  both  bound  up  with  the  welfare  of  the  family. 
That  which  threatens  or  weakens  the  family  at 
the  same  time  similarly  affects  them.  Conversely 
that  which  helps  or  strengthens  it  strengthens 
and  helps  them. 

The  first  principle  of  disaster  relief  is  that  the 
family  must  be  the  unit  of  treatment.  Whether 
the  disaster  victims  number  a  few  score  or  several 
score  thousands  they  must  be  dealt  with  family 
by  family.     There  is  simply  no  other  way. 

Another  principle  is  that  each  family  must  be 
treated  according  to  its  peculiar  circumstances 
and  needs.  In  other  words  the  amount  and 
kind  of  relief  in  money  or  supplies  and  the  nature 
of  the  other  services  undertaken  in  its  behalf 
must  be  adjusted  to  the  circumstances  and  quali- 
ties which  make  one  family  unlike  all  others,  as 
well  as  those  which  it  has  in  common  with  many 
others.  A  study  of  the  administration  of  relief 
after  many  disasters  of  various  kinds  leaves  one 
in  no  doubt  that  success  depends  primarily  upon 
individualizing  the  plans  and  treatment  of  the 
affected  families. 

r67 


DISASTERS 

Obviously  the  exigencies  of  disaster  often  ne- 
cessitate at  the  outset  treating  people  in  the  mass. 
For  example,  after  the  San  Francisco  earth- 
quake and  fire,  or  the  Ohio  River  floods,  the  com- 
mon, elemental  necessities  of  food,  clothing, 
and  shelter  for  vast  numbers  of  refugees  claimed 
first  attention,  and  because  they  were  common 
and  urgent  needs,  they  could  be  met  only  by  deal- 
ing with  the  needy  en  masse.  Bread  lines,  food 
depots,  and  refugee  camps  are  the  characteristic 
machinery  of  mass  treatment. 

Relief  operations  after  every  disaster  divide 
into  two  periods: 

1.  The  period  of  emergency  relief 

2.  The  period  of  rehabilitation 

It  is  the  province  of  emergency  relief  to  provide 
for  immediate,  common  needs.  The  promptness 
and  completeness  with  which  they  are  met  are 
the  sole  tests  of  efficiency.  The  province  of  re- 
habilitation is  to  help  each  family  meet  the 
needs  peculiar  to  it  and  return  to  its  normal 
manner  of  life.  Its  efficiency  is  tested  by  the 
degree  to  which  it  succeeds  in  accomplishing 
i68 


PRINCIPLES 

these  results.  Emergency  relief  plans  and  acts 
to  meet  present  needs,  rehabilitation  plans  and 
acts  for  ultimate  welfare.  All  disaster  relief 
should  be  a  process  of  evolving  from  dealings 
with  its  victims  en  masse  to  treatment  of  them 
as  individual  families.  The  wisdom  of  using 
every  means  of  hastening  the  progress  from  mass 
to  individual  treatment  is  amply  attested  by  the 
experience  in  all  successful  disaster  relief  work. 
It  is  to  be  regretted  that  the  records  of  not  a 
few  disaster  relief  operations  bear  witness  that 
while  those  responsible  for  directing  them  talked 
in  terms  of  individualized  treatment  and  evi- 
dently thought  they  were  providing  this  sort  of 
treatment,  in  reality  they  had  stopped  at  the 
half-way  house  of  group  treatment.  That  is  to 
say,  the  tendency  was  to  treat  all  widows  alike, 
all  who  suffered  temporary  or  permanent  dis- 
ability alike,  and  all  who  experienced  similar  prop- 
erty losses  alike.  This  tendency  appears  to  be 
the  result  of  two  influences: 

I.  An  inclination  (unconscious,  no  doubt)  to 
escape  the  arduous,  exacting,  and  pro- 
tracted labor  which  a  program  of  indi- 
169 


DISASTERS 

vidualized  treatment  involves,  by  devis- 
ing some  short  cut,  and 
2.  A  disposition  to  proceed  as  though  the  re- 
lief committee  were  a  compensation  board 
or  an  insurance  company,  and  indemnify 
for  loss. 

The  following  passage  from  the  report  of  the  Darr 
Mine  Relief  Fund*  well  illustrates  these  in- 
fluences: 

It  was  decided  that  while  the  distribution  should  be 
made  with  as  much  equity  and  safeguarding  of  the  bene- 
fits for  the  dependents  as  possible,  it  should  be  done 
speedily,  because  of  the  temporary  character  of  the  com- 
mittee and  the  lack  of  facilities  for  any  other  course  of 
action. 

It  was  decided  that  distribution  should  be  made  ac- 
cording to  the  degree  of  the  dependence  of  the  bereft 
families;  that  no  distinction  be  made  between  dependent 
families  residing  in  Europe  and  those  residing  in  America, 
the  test  being  solely  that  of  the  support  received  from 
the  dead  miner;  that  the  receipt  by  the  dependents 
of  other  death  benefits  or  insurance,  or  the  ownership 
of  property,  or  other  assets  by  the  deceased,  was  not  to  be 

*  Darr  Mine  Relief  Fund  Report  to  the  Executive  Com- 
mittee covering  the  collection  and  distribution  of  the  public 
fund  for  the  dependents  of  the  men  killed  by  the  explosion 
in  the  Darr  Mine  of  the  Pittsburgh  Coal  Company,  De- 
cember 19,  1907,  p.  II. 

170 


PRINCIPLES 

considered,  not  only  because  it  would  be  very  difficult 
to  get  reliable  information,  especially  in  the  cases  of 
those  residing  in  Europe,  but  also  because  such  action 
would  be  a  discrimination  against  the  foresight  and  self- 
denial  of  those  who  had  made  provision  for  the  future  of 
their  families  during  their  life-time. 

The  extracts  from  the  report  of  the  Brockton 
Relief  Fund  in  aid  of  sufferers  from  the  Grover 
Factory  fire*  which  are  printed  below  indicate 
that  its  administration  was  based  on  different 
and  sounder  principles. 

The  committee  felt  that  it  was  a  question  of  need;  that 
to  grant  aid  where  a  competency  was  possessed  would  be 
a  misappropriation  of  funds;  that  to  grant  the  same  aid 
to  a  widow  with  earning  capacity  and  no  one  dependent 
upon  her  as  was  given  to  a  mother  with  a  family  of  little 
children  and  no  visible  means  of  support  would  be  unjust; 
and  that  a  fair  consideration  of  all  the  circumstances  re- 
quired that  the  urgency  of  the  case  should  determine  the 
sum  bestowed. 

But  it  was  not  without  much  opposition  and 

*  History  of  the  Brockton  Relief  Fund  in  aid  of  sufferers 
from  the  R.  B.  Grover  and  Co.  factory  fire,  Brockton, 
Mass.,  March  20,  1905.  Prepared  by  Rev.  Albert  F. 
Pierce,  D.D.,  Secretary  of  the  Advisory   Committee,  p. 

52-53. 

The  Red  Cross  participated  in  the  administration  of 
neither  of  these  funds. 


DISASTERS 

adverse  criticism  that  the  committee  succeeded 

in  maintaining  its  ground,  for 

It  was  argued  that  all  should  be  treated  alike;  discrimina- 
tion or  invidious  distinction  should  not  be  made;  no  one 
had  a  sufficient  competence,  but  everyone  needed  all 
that  could  be  given;  to  grant  a  less  amount  to  some  be- 
cause they  had  economized  and  saved  a  little,  and  a 
larger  amount  to  others  because  they  had  saved  nothing, 
was,  on  the  one  hand,  to  tax  thrift,  and  on  the  other  to 
put  a  premium  upon  indolence  or  waste. 

It  can  not  be  too  strongly  emphasized,  then, 
that  it  is  not  the  province  of  disaster  relief  to 
employ  its  funds  in  restoring  losses  and  com- 
pensating for  death  or  personal  injury.  Funds 
for  disaster  relief  are  invariably  subscribed  in 
response  to  representations  of  urgent  and  ex- 
tensive need,  and,  although  usually  given  with- 
out restriction,  it  can  scarcely  be  doubted  that 
the  expectation  of  the  donors  is  that  they  will 
be  used  in  relieving  need.  This  would  seem  to 
imply  a  moral  obligation  on  the  part  of  the 
relief  administration  to  apply  the  moneys  en- 
trusted to  it  to  the  purpose  for  which  they  were 
intended.  Now  if  compensation  for  loss  re- 
lieved need,  or  relieving  need  compensated  for 
172 


PRINCIPLES 

loss,  if,  in  a  word,  the  two  processes  were  identi- 
cal, there  would  be  no  relevancy  in  raising  this 
issue.  But  the  fact  is,  the  processes  are  quite 
distinct.  Apart  from  the  impossibility  of  com- 
pensating losses  from  any  relief  fund  which  has 
ever  been  raised  or  is  likely  to  be  raised,  the  fact 
remains  that  this  is  not  the  best  or  usually  even 
a  very  good  way  of  relieving  need  and  helping 
families  to  recover  from  disaster.  Former  pos- 
sessions may  be  replaced  without  touching  the 
most  obvious  needs;  cash  compensation  for  the 
death  of  a  wage-earner  may  or  may  not  safe- 
guard the  future  economic  life  of  the  beneficiary 
family.  It  is  neither  charitable  nor  just  to  ap- 
portion relief  funds  "share  and  share  alike,"  or 
arbitrarily,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  indemnity  schedules  prepared  (as  they  must 
always  be)  without  regard  to  an  exact  and  pains- 
taking determination  of  need  case  by  case,  and 
based  merely  on  a  preconception  of  an  equitable 
distribution  of  the  funds,  where  there  is  no 
equality  of  need,  nor  of  loss,  nor  of  potentialities 
of  self-help.     That  relief  should  be  adjusted  to 


173 


DISASTERS 

need,  not  loss,  is  an  important  principle  of  dis- 
aster relief. 

Disaster  relief  workers  should  entertain  a  pro- 
found distrust  of  "short  cut"  policies,  such  as  the 
all  too  prevalent  one  of  partitioning  relief  funds 
among  families  in  accordance  with  the  provisions 
of  a  prearranged,  arbitrary  fiscal  schedule  which 
allots  so  many  dollars  per  so  many  dependents  of 
such  and  such  an  age  and  degree  of  relationship 
to  the  deceased  or  injured  member  of  the  family 
group.  Such  a  procedure  is  an  inversion  of 
proper  policy  in  that  it  forces  the  curves  and 
angles  of  individuality  into  the  straight  lines  of 
a  rigid  relief  formula  and  fits  the  families  to  the 
aid  rather  than  the  aid  to  the  families.  Naturally 
plans  for  financial  assistance  of  families  must 
relate  not  only  to  requirements  but  to  the  size 
of  available  funds.  Perhaps  the  reason  those 
who  administer  disaster  relief  funds  not  infre- 
quently are  inclined  to  set  maximum  limits  in 
advance  to  the  aid  which  may  be  given  each 
family  is  that  they  fear,  unless  the  funds  are  safe- 
guarded, the  early  comers  may  enjoy  liberal 
help  at  the  expense  of  later  but  equally  needy 
174 


PRINCIPLES 

applicants.  But  it  is  possible  to  protect  the  fund 
without  recourse  to  such  an  arbitrary  arithmet- 
ical method.  A  better  way  of  safeguarding  not 
only  the  treasury  but  the  welfare  of  the  families 
as  well  is  to  continue  relief  on  a  temporary  basis 
until  all  claimants  have  been  registered,  their 
remaining  needs,  resources,  and  potentialities  of 
self-help  studied,  tentative  plans  formed  for  the 
help  of  each,  and  the  aggregate  of  aid  involved  in 
carrying  out  these  plans  ascertained.  Should 
this  sum  exceed  the  fund  available  for  rehabilita- 
tion purposes,  revision  downward  need  not  take 
the  form  of  a  horizontal  cut  all  along  the  line,  but 
rather  those  families  should  be  cut  most  who  need 
least.  This  is  a  procedure  in  harmony  with  both 
the  principle  of  adjusting  help  to  need  and  the 
principle  of  individualized  treatment. 

When  a  disaster  relief  committee  essays  to 
help  the  victims  of  calamity,  it  assumes  a  re- 
sponsibility which  is  not  discharged  merely  by 
grants  of  money  or  supplies,  no  matter  how  lib- 
eral these  may  be.  It  is  responsible  for  conserv- 
ing and  promoting  the  welfare  of  the  families 
whose  fortunes  for  the  time  depend  in  some  de- 


DISASTERS 

gree  upon  its  discretion,  vision,  foresight,  and 
kindly  ministrations.  In  addition  to  aid  in  food 
and  shelter  and  cash,  there  are  other  forms  of 
service  which  the  committee,  conscious  of  its 
obligations  and  opportunities,  will  not  fail  to 
render.  One  of  the  most  important  of  these  is 
the  protection  of  health.  The  shock  and  expo- 
sure which  the  victims  of  disaster  so  commonly 
experience  make  them  particularly  susceptible 
to  disease  and  to  mental  and  nervous  disorders. 
Such  emergencies  as  childbirth  must  be  provided 
for.  Problems  of  a  legal  nature  will  arise,  as  dis- 
putes over  insurance  settlements,  damage  claims, 
debts.  There  will  be  occasion  to  help  anxious  and 
overburdened  parents  in  a  wiser  treatment  of 
wa3rward  and  unruly  children.  New  jobs  will 
have  to  be  found  for  those  whom  the  disaster  has 
thrown  out  of  work  and  stunned  into  inertia. 
Those  who  have  been  partially  disabled  will  have 
to  be  helped  to  fit  themselves  for  employment 
suited  to  their  handicaps.  There  will  be  families 
to  move  to  cleaner  and  better  houses,  housewives 
to  instruct  in  purchasing  and  preparing  food  to 
better  advantage,  mothers  to  be  taught  needed 
176 


PRINCIPLES 

lessons  in  infant  hygiene,  men  and  women  to 
arouse  from  the  apathy  and  despair  into  which 
their  misfortunes  have  plunged  them  and  to  be 
heartened  to  face  the  future  with  hope  and 
courage. 

The  following  story  is  typical  of  the  substan- 
tial, constructive  nature  of  the  kindly  service 
and  counsel  in  crises  and  in  the  everyday  affairs 
of  life  which,  no  less  than  money  aid,  must  be 
provided  for  the  victims  of  disaster: 

Four  and  a  half  years  ago,  Michael  Zemenciak*  was 
seriously  injured  in  Baltimore  harbor  in  a  dynamite  ex- 
plosion which  wrecked  the  steamship  Alum  Chine,  on 
which  he  was  working  as  a  stevedore.  His  wife  and  four 
small  children  were  found  by  a  social  worker  of  the  Bal- 
timore Federated  Charities,  which,  as  an  institutional 
member  of  the  Red  Cross,  undertook  the  relief  of  the 
disaster  victims,  living  in  two  poorly  furnished  rooms  on 
the  fourth  floor  of  a  very  old  and  dirty  tenement.  Mrs. 
Zemenciak,  who  was  delighted  to  find  that  the  worker 
spoke  her  language,  told  her  how  before  their  marriage 
she  and  Michael  had  lived  in  the  same  village  in  Russian 
Poland.  Their  people  were  farming  folk  who  owned  the 
land  they  tilled.  As  there  were  no  schools  within  reach, 
they  had  received  little  formal  education.  Michael  and 
she  had  come  to  the  United  States  nearly  a  score  of  years 
*  A  pseudonym. 

12  177 


DISASTERS 

before,  and  after  going  their  separate  ways  for  ten  years, 
they  were  married  at  the  church  in  the  parish  where  they 
still  live.  Michael  had  always  worked  as  a  laborer  or 
stevedore,  except  that  occasionally  during  the  berry  or 
tomato  season  he  had  been  employed  in  the  fields,  taking 
his  family  with  him.  These  summer  excursions  were  re- 
garded by  Mrs.  Zemenciak  and  the  children  as  pleasant, 
healthful  holidays. 

At  the  time  of  the  social  worker's  visit,  on  the  day  after 
the  accident,  Mrs.  Zemenciak  found  herself  facing  the 
future  with  only  $6.00  in  her  pocket  and  the  prospect  of 
$3.00  a  week  from  a  church  beneficial  society.  The  only 
relative  in  this  country,  her  husband's  brother,  was  un- 
able to  help  financially,  as  his  earnings  were  small  and 
he  was  supporting  a  family  of  his  own. 

The  hospital  reports  of  Mr.  Zemenciak's  condidon  were 
most  discouraging.  Aside  from  many  cuts  and  bruises, 
his  sight  was  seriously  impaired  and  his  left  arm  prac- 
tically useless.  But  perhaps  the  greatest  difficulty  was 
an  extreme  mental  depression,  due  to  the  severe  nervous 
shock.  The  Longshoremen's  Union,  of  which  he  was  a 
member,  had  brought  suit  in  his  behalf  against  the  em- 
ploying company,  though  there  was  little  hope  of  col- 
lecting damages  since  the  company  was  on  the  verge  of 
bankruptcy  as  a  result  of  the  many  claims  against  it 
after  the  explosion. 

To  the  $3.00  a  week  which  the  family  received  from 
the  church  society,  a  regular  cash  allowance  from  the 
disaster  relief  fund  was  added.  Together,  these  sufficed 
to  keep  up  the  home.    The  social  worker  continued  her 

178 


PRINCIPLES 

visits  to  the  family,  and  the  burdened  mother  increas- 
ingly relied  upon  her  for  guidance. 

At  the  end  of  a  month,  Mr.  Zemenciak  was  discharged 
from  the  hospital,  somewhat  improved  though  still  in 
need  of  constant  medical  treatment.  For  the  next  two 
years  he  continued  under  the  care  of  an  eye  hospital. 
At  the  end  of  that  time  the  physicians'  opinion  was  that 
he  was  a  physical  wreck  and  would  never  again  be  self- 
supporting.  The  sight  of  one  eye  seemed  to  be  gone,  and 
his  left  arm  still  hung  limply  by  his  side.  In  fact,  his 
condition  was  so  desperate  that  an  attempt  was  made  to 
obtain  for  him  his  death  benefit  from  the  Polish  Alliance 
on  the  ground  of  total  incapacity.  The  man  himself 
was  utterly  disheartened  and  seemed  resigned  to  a  life 
of  helpless  dependence.  Though  able  to  be  about,  he 
had  lost  all  confidence  in  his  ability  to  work.  At  this 
juncture,  the  Federated  Charities  consultation  committee 
on  Alimi  Chine  family  problems,  which  had  devoted 
much  thought  and  attention  to  the  welfare  of  the  Ze- 
menciaks,  suggested  that  work  carefully  adjusted  to  the 
man's  strength  and  disabilities  should  be  tried  as  a  means 
of  restoring  in  him  some  measure  of  self-reliance.  Ar- 
rangements were  made  with  a  workshop  for  the  handi- 
capped to  give  him  employment,  training  and  encourage- 
ment, and  a  wage  of  $5.00  a  week  which  was  to  be  re- 
funded to  the  workshop  from  the  disaster  relief  fund. 

This  plan  was  not  put  into  effect  at  once  because  an 
unexpected  opportunity  to  go  to  the  tomato  fields  as  a 
"row  boss"  presented  itself  to  Mr.  Zemenciak.  The 
prospect  seemed  to  interest  him,  and  as  the  work  ap- 

179 


DISASTERS 

peared  to  be  well  adapted  to  his  capabilities,  the  com- 
mittee encouraged  him  to  take  the  job  for  the  summer. 
In  the  fall  he  returned,  having  cleared  $40  over  expenses, 
which  was  the  first  money  he  had  earned  since  the  acci- 
dent. The  improvement  in  mind  and  body  was  marked. 
As  soon  as  a  vacancy  occurred,  Mr.  Zemenciak  began 
work  at  the  shop  for  the  handicapped,  where  he  remained 
for  a  number  of  months.  By  that  time  he  had  partially 
recovered  sight  in  the  affected  eye  and  had  learned  to  use 
his  left  arm.  More  important  still  was  the  return  of 
self-confidence,  a  clear  demonstration  of  which  was  that 
he  found  his  next  job,  in  a  shipyard,  on  his  own  initiative. 
Since  his  wage  was  very  low,  it  was  supplemented  by  a 
regular  cash  allowance  from  the  relief  fund.  More  re- 
cently Mr.  Zemenciak  has  taken  a  position  with  another 
company  which  pays  him  $15  a  week  and  offers  some 
prospect  of  advancement.  With  the  increase  in  the  fam- 
ily income  it  is  anticipated  that  they  will  gradually 
become  entirely  self-supporting.  The  only  compensa- 
tion ever  received  by  the  family  was  $100  given  by  a 
special  order  of  the  United  States  District  Court  from 
the  interest  on  some  bank  funds  of  the  owners  of  the  Alum 
Chine. 

The  total  amount  of  relief  spent  for  the  Zemenciaks 
to  date  is  $1,393.78;  but  the  expenditure  of  this  sum 
would  have  availed  Httle  had  it  not  been  accompanied 
by  the  devoted,  intelligent  service  of  the  social  worker, 
of  the  consultation  committee,  and  of  the  medical  spe- 
ciaUsts  and  others  whose  skill  and  interest  were  enlisted 
in  the  family's  behalf. 

180 


PRINCIPLES 

Looking  back  over  the  history  of  this  family  during 
the  past  four  years,  the  turning  point  in  its  fortunes  is 
clearly  seen  to  be  the  wise  judgment  of  the  consultation 
committee  that  in  carefully  selected  work  lay  the  man's 
salvation.  How  marked  is  the  change  in  his  mental 
attitude  is  revealed  by  a  statement  recently  made  by  the 
social  worker  who  has  known  him  through  the  years  of 
his  disability.  She  says  that  Mr.  Z.  is  the  type  of  man 
who,  although  handicapped,  does  not  intend  to  make  less 
than  the  average  working  man. 

While  this  story  concerns  itself  chiefly  with  the  prob- 
lems of  Mr.  Zemenciak,  the  changes  wrought  in  Mrs. 
Zemenciak  and  the  children  have  been  no  less  worth 
while.  At  first  a  wretched  housekeeper,  she  has  learned 
better  standards  of  homemaking  and  motherhood.  Her 
old  world  prejudices  have  been  so  far  overcome  that  she 
now  welcomes  the  visits  of  the  district  nurse,  patronizes 
the  dispensaries,  hospitals,  and  public  baths  in  her  neigh- 
borhood, and  perhaps  most  significant  of  all,  at  the  birth 
of  her  later  children  has  had  a  physician  instead  of  the 
often  careless  midwife.  The  subtle  influence  of  the 
friendly  relations  established  with  Mrs.  Zemenciak  has 
been  an  important  factor  in  the  Americanization  of  this 
family. 

It  is  hardly  possible  to  conceive  of  a  successful 
administration  of  disaster  relief  without  the  active 
participation  in  responsible  positions  of  men  and 
women  of  good  sense,  sound  judgment,  and  exper- 
ience in  dealing  helpfully  with  people  whose  lives 
i8i 


DISASTERS 

have  become  disorganized.  Those  possessing  the 
last  qualification  are  most  likely  to  be  found 
among  the  executives  and  field  workers  of  social 
welfare  agencies,  whose  daily  experience  is  in 
almost  exactly  the  sort  of  work  which  confronts  a 
disaster  relief  committee. 

Many  persons  without  special  training  and 
experience  in  relief  work,  in  their  zeal  to  give 
practical  expression  to  their  sympathy  for  the 
afflicted,  will  volunteer  their  services  to  the 
committee.  Knowing  that  there  is  a  tremen- 
dous volume  of  work  to  do,  they  will  naturally 
feel  aggrieved  if  their  proffer  of  service  is  re- 
jected. Some,  if  not  given  opportunities  to  serve 
under  the  central  organization,  will  set  to  work 
independently,  and  in  all  probability  will  prove 
to  be  one  more  affliction  to  the  unfortunate 
families  and  an  added  obstacle  to  coordinated 
action.  If  there  are  enough  experienced  workers 
on  hand  to  assure  prompt  and  full  atten- 
tion to  all  needs,  the  executive  officers  should 
not  hesitate  tactfully  to  refuse  to  enlist  the  in- 
experienced, or,  better,  to  find  work  for  them  in 
places  where  they  will  not  deal  directly  with  the 
182 


PRINCIPLES 

disorganized  families.  In  disaster  relief  opera- 
tions like  those  following  the  Washington  Place 
fire  and  the  sinking  of  the  Titanic  and  Volturno, 
the  committee  in  charge  had  ample  reserves  of 
trained  service  to  draw  on  in  the  many  experi- 
enced workers  of  New  York  City's  social  wel- 
fare agencies.  Under  such  circumstances  there 
was  no  occasion  to  rely  upon  the  inexperienced 
volunteer  for  the  delicate  and  complex  tasks 
of  ministering  to  the  hapless  families.  On  the 
other  hand,  after  extensive  disasters  like  the 
Ohio  flood  or  the  San  Francisco  fire,  the  enlisting 
of  large  numbers  of  wholly  inexperienced  persons 
was  an  imperative  necessity.  Volunteers  should 
not  be  used  in  disaster  relief  unless  they  are 
needed,  because  the  work,  to  be  effective,  must 
be  done  with  a  rapidity,  disciplined  steadiness, 
and  smooth  team  play  which  the  inexperienced 
cannot  reasonably  be  expected  to  display.  When 
it  is  necessary  to  use  those  without  previous 
experience,  they  should  be  chosen  with  the  great- 
est discrimination.  The  qualities  particularly 
to  be  sought  are  readiness  for  self-obliterating 
service,  good  judgment,  poise,  tact,  initiative, 

183 


DISASTERS 

a  capacity  to  work  with  others  and  to  work 
under  direction.  Experience  has  shown  that 
volunteers  work  to  best  advantage  under  the 
guidance  of  trained  workers.  Whenever  pos- 
sible, persons  who  are  accustomed  to  training 
and  directing  volunteers  should  be  called  upon  to 
take  charge  of  this  phase  of  disaster  relief  or- 
ganization. If  great  care  is  exercised  in  their 
selection,  and  patience  and  skill  in  their  super- 
vision, volunteers  will  respond  to  the  challenge 
of  the  work  with  a  promptness  and  a  substantial 
record  of  accomplishment  which  will  materially 
lighten  the  burdens  of  the  trained  staff.  The  class 
room  training  and  field  experience  now  being 
given  in  Red  Cross  Home  Service  Institutes, 
chapter  courses,  chapter  home  service  commit- 
tees, and  other  social  welfare  agencies  through- 
out the  country,  in  preparation  for  service  to 
the  families  of  soldiers  and  sailors,  will  doubtless 
mean  a  larger,  more  disciplined  reserve  of  volun- 
teers available  for  service  in  future  disasters. 

To  help  families  whose  lives  have  been  dis- 
organized through  calamity,  it  is  necessary  to 
know  certain  things  about  their  circumstances 
184 


1 


PRINCIPLES 

and  needs.  Just  as  it  is  necessary  for  a  physi- 
cian to  diagnose  the  disease  before  treating  the 
patient,  or  for  a  lawyer  to  inform  himself  of  the 
essential  facts  of  the  case  before  counselling  his 
client,  the  reliief  worker  finds  it  necessary  to 
possess  himself  of  information  which  will  throw 
light  upon  the  nature  and  extent  of  each  family's 
need,  in  order  to  make  a  wise  use  of  the  funds 
and  other  helpful  resources  at  his  command. 
Facts  about  the  present  and  the  previous  income 
of  the  family,  and  the  relation  between  these  and 
the  necessary  living  expenses;  about  the  work  it 
depended  upon  for  a  living,  the  physical  condi- 
tion of  its  members,  the  amount  and  kind  of  loss 
it  sustained  in  the  disaster,  its  remaining  re- 
sources in  savings,  property,  insurance;  about 
the  ability  and  inclination  of  relatives,  church, 
or  lodge  to  aid ;  about  the  family's  capacity  for 
self-reliance  and  self-help,  its  plans  and  hopes 
for  the  future,  must  be  established  by  careful 
inquiry.  Such  inquiry  should  be  undertaken 
by  experienced  social  workers.  The  process  in- 
cludes friendly  interviews  with  members  of  the 
family  and  with  others,  such  as  priest  or  pastor, 
185 


DISASTERS 

physician,  school  teachers,  relatives,  former  em- 
ployers, acquainted  with  its  record  of  successes 
and  failures,  its  elements  of  strength  and  weak- 
ness. Experience  has  shown  that  full  informa- 
tion from  varied  sources  enlarges  the  oppor- 
tunity for  making  money  aid  and  friendly  ser- 
vice helpful. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  attention  to 
urgent  needs  must  not  be  delayed  until  such 
inquiries  have  been  completed.  Temporary  aid 
sufficient  to  meet  immediate  needs  must  be 
provided  at  once.  During  the  emergency  period, 
only  such  inquiry  should  be  attempted  as  will 
give  assurance  that  the  relief  given  is  actually 
meeting  present  needs.  Without  investigation, 
however,  it  is  impossible  to  adjust  the  relief  and 
service  provided  to  the  particular  circumstances 
and  requirements  of  individual  families.  Only 
by  investigation  can  the  principle  of  treating 
families  according  to  their  distinctive  needs  be 
realized,  and  no  one  who  accepts  this  principle 
can  reasonably  object  to  inquiry  or  social  diag- 
nosis. 

Since  the  object  of  the  money  aid  and  the  min- 
i86 


PRINCIPLES 

istrations  of  the  disaster  committee  is  to  tide 
families  over  a  crisis  and  help  them  back  on  the 
road  to  normal  life,  care  should  be  taken  not  to 
do  things  for  a  family  which  it  can  and  should  do 
for  itself.  It  should  be  remembered  that  most,  if 
not  all,  of  the  families  struck  by  disaster  were 
previously  self-reliant  and  self-supporting.  A  lax, 
rule-of-thumb  policy  on  the  part  of  the  relief  ad- 
ministration may  do  irreparable  injury  by  en- 
couraging dependence  upon  sources  of  support 
which  have  no  relation  to  the  efforts  of  the  fam- 
ily in  its  own  behalf,  thus  subtly  weakening  the 
spirit  of  sturdy  independence  without  which  the 
family  does  indeed  face  disaster.  A  veteran  of 
disaster  relief  has  wisely  said  that  it  is  not  the 
giver  but  the  recipient  of  relief  who  is  the  senior 
partner  in  the  enterprise  of  effecting  a  recovery 
from  calamity.  As  far  as  possible  families  should 
be  set  to  repairing  their  own  fortunes ;  only  so  is 
the  force  of  self-interest  utilized,  and  hope  and 
ambition  kindled.  What  the  relief  committee 
can  do  for  the  victims  of  disaster  is  very  little 
compared  with  what  they  can  and  must  do  for 
themselves.  The  insight  which  reveals  to  the 
187 


DISASTERS 

social  worker  what  not  to  try  to  do  is  no  less 
important  than  his  more  positive  ministrations. 
It  is  a  disservice  to  do  the  thinking  and  planning 
for  families  who  are  capable  of  doing  this  for 
themselves.  Rehabilitation  relief  helps  people  to 
do  things  for  themselves;  it  cooperates,  opens 
opportunities,  places  useful  resources  at  their 
disposal;  but  after  all  the  determining  factor, 
the  senior  partner,  is  the  family  itself. 

Disasters  such  as  floods,  city-wide  fires,  or  for- 
est fires,  which  leave  large  numbers  of  persons 
homeless,  involve  problems  of  wholesale  emer- 
gency shelter,  clothing  and  feeding  of  the  refu- 
gees, and  special  provision  for  the  protection 
of  property,  the  preservation  of  law  and  order, 
and  for  sanitation  and  health  protection  against 
infectious  diseases.  The  importance  of  skilled 
service  and  of  prompt  and  vigorous  measures 
for  safeguarding  health  is  incalculable.  If  local 
health  officers  are  unequal  to  the  grave  task,  the 
state  board  should  assume  charge  without  loss  of 
time.  Ordinarily  this  phase  of  disaster  work  does 
not  fall  within  the  province  of  the  relief  commit- 
tee, but  is  appropriately  assumed  by  specialists 
1 88 


PRINCIPLES 

in  the  health  field.  It  is  however  a  responsibility 
of  the  relief  committee  to  see  that  the  matter  is 
given  immediate  and  adequate  attention.  Wher- 
ever the  emergency  requires  it,  United  States 
army  medical  officers,  field  hospital  units,  and 
prophylactic  supplies  can  be  used  as  they  were 
used  after  the  San  Francisco  fire  and  the  Ohio 
flood.  Red  Cross  nurses  can  render  valuable  ser- 
vice, as  they  have  in  past  disasters,  not  only  by 
nursing  the  injured  but  by  giving  instruction  in 
sanitation  and  interpreting  sanitary  regulations. 
The  United  States  Army  and  the  state  militia 
should  be  relied  upon  to  preserve  law  and  order, 
protect  property  and  prevent  looting.  The  train- 
ing and  discipline  of  the  military,  and  the  rapid- 
ity with  which  it  can  be  mobilized  for  disaster 
service,  make  it  an  indispensable  and  most  im- 
portant part  of  the  emergency  forces.  In  some  of 
the  largest  disasters  the  army,  in  addition  to  pre- 
serving order  and  protecting  property  and  health, 
has  borne  a  large  part  of  the  responsibility  for 
organizing  the  transportation  and  distribution 
of  relief  supplies  and  conducting  refugee  camps. 
When  the  military  is  obliged  to  concern  itself 
189 


DISASTERS 

with  the  relief  and  sheltering  of  refugees,  it  is  vi- 
tally important  that  its  policy  and  administra- 
tion should  be  harmonized  and  coordinated  with 
those  of  the  relief  committee.  It  is  commonly 
found  advisable  to  place  the  disaster-stricken 
community  or  area  under  martial  law,  to  close 
saloons  and  to  prohibit  the  sale  of  liquor. 

The  wholesale  distribution  of  food  and  cloth- 
ing from  relief  stations  or  in  "hot  meal  kitchens" 
and  the  sheltering  of  refugees  in  tents  and  bar- 
racks are  unavoidable  in  disasters  which  destroy 
the  homes  and  paralyze  the  normal  domestic 
processes  of  large  numbers  of  people. 

One  of  the  most  familiar  sights  comiected  with  relief 
is  the  bread  line.  A  motley  throng  of  men,  women,  and 
children  straggle  down  the  street,  around  a  comer  and  a 
block  or  two  away.  Card  in  hand  and  basket  on  arm, 
patiently  they  stand,  advancing  slowly  to  their  goal. 
The  supply  station  may  be  in  some  large  armory,  down 
the  length  of  which  stretches  an  interminable  coimter, 
separating  pyramids  of  comestibles  from  the  waiting 
refugees.  At  the  entrance  the  cards  giving  the  name  of 
the  applicant  and  the  nimiber  of  the  family  are  scrutin- 
ized by  an  inspector,  who  passes  on  their  owners  or  turns 
them  back  should  suspicion  be  aroused.  Down  the  long 
coimter  moves  the  line.    Into  the  waiting  baskets  are 

190 


PRINCIPLES 

stowed  here  a  loaf  of  bread,  there  a  package  of  tea,  until 
the  rations  for  each  are  completed.  Mrs.  McGinnis  may 
stimible  over  small,  black-eyed  Giuseppe  in  her  anxiety 
to  see  if  Mrs.  Rosenbaum  has  a  larger  package  of  codfish 
than  she;  and  Madame  Martine  may  protest  in  broken 
English  that  she  should  have  more  sugar  for  her  numerous 
ofifspring,  yet  it  is  generally  a  silent,  orderly  procession 
that  accepts  without  thanks  or  comment  what  is  given. 
It  is  difficult  at  first  to  keep  fraudulent  applicants  out 
of  the  bread  line,  for  in  the  earlier  days  one  must  go  on 
the  principle  "better  let  a  hundred  impostors  be  fed  than 
one  honest  man  go  hungry."  For  this  reason,  and  for  a 
still  stronger  one,  bread  lines  should  be  done  away  with 
as  early  as  possible.  They  are  a  constant  reminder  of 
an  abnormal  condition  and  tend  to  prolong  the  depen- 
dency of  the  people.* 

At  the  earliest  possible  moment,  wholesale,  in- 
discriminate relief  methods  should  be  discon- 
tinued. If  they  are  maintained  beyond  the  time 
when  it  is  possible  to  make  other,  more  discrimi- 
nating provision  for  the  refugees,  it  is  an  evidence 
of  inefficiency  on  the  part  of  the  relief  committee. 
They  have,  if  unduly  continued,  a  tendency  to 
defeat  the  ultimate  object  of  disaster  relief  in  that 

*  Boardman,  Mabel  T.:  Under  the  Red  Cross  Flag  at 
Home  and  Abroad,  pages  159-160.  Philadelphia,  J.  B. 
Lippincott  Co.,  19 15. 


DISASTERS 

they  undermine  independence  and  delay  a  return 
to  self-support.  They  also  retard  the  return  of 
trade  to  normal  conditions. 

The  issuing  of  orders  for  food  and  clothing  on 
relief  stores  or  on  local  merchants,  to  be  delivered 
to  refugees  at  their  temporary  abodes,  is  the 
logical  step  after  the  mass  provisioning  of  the 
bread  lines.  This  step  should  be  followed  at  the 
first  practical  moment  by  cash  grants  sufficient  to 
enable  the  family  to  provide  for  its  own  imme- 
diate needs  for  a  few  days  or  a  week,  these  grants 
to  be  continued  from  time  to  time  (except,  of 
course,  in  instances  where  they  have  been  used 
unwisely  or  abused),  or  until  the  family  is  no 
longer  in  need  of  temporary  aid. 

The  financial  aid  for  rehabilitation  purposes 
may  take  the  form  of  a  lump  sum  payment,  that 
is,  the  whole  sum  allotted  to  the  family  turned 
over  in  one  payment;  or  it  may  be  in  the  form 
of  a  pension  or  regular  allowance,  paid  weekly  or 
monthly.  Lump  sum  payments  are  appropriate 
in  cases  where  they  are  likely  to  be  the  means  of 
enabling  the  recipients  to  become  self-supporting 
or  to  recover  a  normal  standard  of  living,  and 
192 


PRINCIPLES 

are  usually  designated  by  the  committee  for  a 
specific  purpose,  as  for  business  equipment,  house 
repairs,  industrial  re-education.  Regular  allow- 
ances are  commonly  provided  for  families  whom 
the  disaster  has  deprived  of  breadwinners  and  are 
given  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  home  to- 
gether. Naturally  widowed  mothers  are  the  most 
frequent  recipients  of  regular  allowances.  Be- 
cause the  payments  often  continue  over  a  num- 
ber of  years,  long  after  the  disaster  relief  com- 
mittee has  concluded  its  work,  the  sums  from 
which  regular  allowances  are  paid  are  generally 
placed  in  trust  for  the  family  in  some  substantial 
banking  institution,  or  with  a  responsible  social 
agency.  The  latter  arrangement  is  usually  better 
because  it  admits  more  readily  of  that  element  of 
elasticity  which  is  so  important  in  the  adminis- 
tration of  relief,  and  also  because  it  assures  an 
active,  friendly  interest  in  the  family. 

Not  infrequently  the  relief  committee  will  have 
to  decide  whether  or  not  to  grant  the  application 
of  individuals  or  families  for  assistance  in  remov- 
ing to  some  other  community.  The  principles  on 
which  such  cases  should  be  decided  are:  "That 
'3  193 


DISASTERS 

the  applicant's  condition  and  prospects  will  be 
substantially  improved  by  sending  him  to  the 
place  in  question" ;  and,  "That  the  applicant  will 
have  such  resources  for  maintenance  at  the  point 
of  destination  as  will  save  him  from  becoming 
dependent  upon  charity."* 

The  important  things  with  respect  to  the  man- 
agement of  relief  funds,  so  obvious  that  it  is  un- 
necessary to  discuss  them,  are:  that  these  funds 
should  be  centralized,  that  the  treasurer  should 
be  bonded,  that  disbursements  should  be  by 
voucher,  that  the  system  of  accounting  should  be 
well  organized  and  in  competent  hands,  and  the 
accounts  audited. 

No  disaster  relief  committee  has  fully  dis- 
charged its  responsibility  to  the  public  until  it 
has  published  a  report  of  its  work.  The  report 
should  include  not  only  the  treasurer's  statement 
and  the  list  of  contributors  and  contributions,  but 
a  critical  discussion  of  the  policies  and  methods 
employed  in  relief  and  rehabilitation,  and  a  dis- 

*  Telegraphic  Code  and  Transportation  Agreement  and 
Rules,  p.  8.  Issued  for  Committee  on  Transportation  of 
the  National  Conference  of  Charities  and  Correction,  New 
York,  Russell  Sage  Foundation,  1910. 

194 


PRINCIPLES 

criminating  record  of  the  social  results  of  its  ac- 
tivity. The  publication  of  a  report  should  be  re- 
garded by  the  committee  as  a  prerequisite  of  its 
discharge  from  its  public  trust,  and  also  as  a  con- 
tribution to  those  who  in  the  future  will  find  them- 
selves in  similar  positions  of  trust. 


195 


VIII 

ORGANIZATION  FOR  DISASTER  RELIEF 

/COORDINATION  of  effort  and  centralization 
^■^^  of  responsibility  and  funds  are  the  indispen- 
sable conditions  of  effective  relief.  The  creation 
of  a  central  committee  vested  with  full  responsi- 
bility for  planning  and  executing  relief  measures 
is  the  imperative  first  step  in  organization.  Where 
there  are  relief  committees  operating  indepen- 
dently, it  is  a  matter  of  primary  importance 
either  that  they  be  induced  to  withdraw  from 
the  field,  or,  when  they  have  useful  potentiali- 
ties, that  they  be  merged  with  the  central  com- 
mittee. 

The  membership  of  the  central  committee 
should  be  thoroughly  representative  of  the  ele- 
ment of  leadership  in  the  official,  business,  pro- 
fessional, labor,  and  philanthropic  groups  of  the 
community.  It  is  of  especial  importance  that 
men  and  women  of  broad  experience  as  execu- 
tives or  directors  of  philanthropic  agencies  should 
196 


ORGANIZATION 

be  included,  since  they,  perhaps  more  than  any 
other  class,  are  familiar  with  the  problems  in- 
volved in  the  treatment  of  those  whose  lives  have 
become  disorganized,  and  the  methods  of  mobil- 
izing help  in  their  behalf.  If  the  disaster  has  af- 
fected chiefly  people  of  a  particular  nationality  or 
religion,  generous  representation  should  be  given 
the  affected  group.  The  prompt  appointment  of 
the  committee  will  tend  to  deter  the  multiplica- 
tion of  independent  bodies,  to  establish  public 
confidence  by  the  assurance  it  gives  that  relief 
measures  are  under  way  and  in  competent  hands ; 
and  it  will  provide  a  responsible  medium  for  the 
collection  and  distribution  of  relief  funds  and  sup- 
plies. It  is  advisable  to  have  the  mayor,  or  the 
governor,  or  whoever  under  the  circumstances  is 
the  appropriate  official,  appoint  the  committee, 
bespeaking  for  it  the  moral  and  financial  support 
of  the  public. 

The  committee  at  first  selected  should  be  re- 
garded as  provisional  and  subject  to  enlargement 
or  reorganization  later  as  more  is  known  of  the 
extent  of  the  problems  it  confronts.  To  it  should 
be  added  from  time  to  time  local  persons  or  those 
197 


DISASTERS 

from  outside  the  community,  who,  by  reason  of 
their  sound  judgment,  influence,  experience,  or 
technical  knowledge,  will  strengthen  the  organi- 
zation. Local  citizens  whose  association  with  so- 
cial welfare  agencies  has  given  them  a  perception 
of  the  difficult  and  delicate  problems  involved  in 
ministering  to  human  need  will  do  well  to  act 
promptly  to  secure  the  appointment  on  the  com- 
mittee of  men  and  women  who,  possessing  other 
requisite  qualifications,  will  emphasize  the  so- 
cial welfare  as  against  the  business  side  of  the 
committee's  work.  Representatives  of  the  Amer- 
ican Red  Cross  should  have  a  place  on  the  com- 
mittee and  an  active  part  in  formulating  policies 
and  in  the  administrative  work.  Its  broad  expe- 
rience in  disaster  relief  and  demonstrated  ability 
to  bring  to  bear  skilled  workers  and  financial  sup- 
port enable  it  to  be  of  the  greatest  assistance  to 
the  local  committee. 

A  headquarters  should  be  opened  at  once, 
with  a  staff  of  workers  sufficiently  large  to  insure 
prompt  attention  to  the  multitude  of  inquiries 
and  demands  which  will  pour  in.  "Nothing  is 
more  discouraging,"  says  a  veteran  disaster  relief 
198 


ORGANIZATION 

worker,  "or  more  productive  of  complaint  than 
long  delay  in  obtaining  attention  or  information. 
Promptness  is  vital.  Quick  decision  at  the  risk  of 
occasional  error  is  preferable,  in  the  first  hours, 
to  extended  deliberation  and  discussion."  If  the 
disaster  has  affected  a  large  territory,  district  of- 
fices will  probably  be  required,  as  was  the  case 
at  San  Francisco,  in  order  to  bring  the  relief  sup- 
plies and  workers  within  easy  reach  of  the  disas- 
ter victims  in  all  parts  of  the  community. 

Sub-committees  should  be  formed  correspond- 
ing to  the  divisions  into  which  the  work  naturally 
falls.  These  committees  should  be  the  adminis- 
trative arms  of  the  organization.  They  should  be 
small  and  consist  only  of  active  workers.  It  is  the 
province  of  the  central  committee  to  create  sub- 
committees, to  coordinate  their  activities  and  to 
maintain  a  general  supervisory  relationship  to 
them.  When  the  central  committee  is  large,  its 
supervisory  functions  may  with  advantage  be 
vested  in  an  executive  committee.  If  the  execu- 
tive committee  is  composed  of  the  officers  of  the 
central  committee  and  the  chairmen  of  sub-com- 
mittees, it  will  tend  to  focus  responsibility.  In 
199 


DISASTERS 

calamities  which  create  extensive  problems  of 
feeding  and  sheltering  refugees,  sanitation,  and  re- 
housing, the  committee  arrangement  would  prob- 
ably be  somewhat  as  follows,  although,  since  nice 
adjustment  to  the  particular  problems  and  con- 
ditions with  which  it  has  to  deal  is  the  essence  of 
efficient  organization,  it  should  be  clearly  under- 
stood that  these  are  only  general  suggestions 
which  must  be  adapted  to  meet  particular  situa- 
tions: 

Central  Committee 
Executive  Committee  and  sub-committees  on 
Finance 
Relief  Supplies 
Refugee  Camps 
Relief  and  Rehabilitation 
Transportation 
Employment 
Health  and  Sanitation 
Housing  Rehabilitation 
Business  Rehabilitation 
Appraisals,  Claims,  and  Awards 

A  plan  of  organization  which  has  not  infre- 
quently been  tried  with  success  is  to  have  local 
persons  as  chairmen  and  Red  Cross  representa- 
tives as  secretaries  of  sub-committees.    Past  ex- 

200 


ORGANIZATION 

perience  points  to  the  wisdom  of  entrusting  the 
establishment  and  management  of  refugee  camps 
to  the  military,  and  it  is  sometimes  advisable  at 
the  outset  also  to  depend  upon  the  military  to 
organize  the  collection,  storage,  and  distribution 
of  supplies,  although  after  the  period  has  passed 
in  which  swift,  mass  action  is  at  a  premium,  it 
will  probably  be  advisable  to  transfer  the  man- 
agement to  civilians.  A  committee  on  health  and 
sanitation  will  be  unnecessary  where  local  or  state 
authorities  have  demonstrated  their  competence 
to  handle  these  problems,  nor  will  committees  on 
transportation  and  employment  be  necessary  in 
situations  which  do  not  involve  an  extensive  exo- 
dus of  refugees  to  other  communities,  and  the  find- 
ing of  jobs  for  large  numbers  whose  regular  em- 
ployment has  been  indefinitely  interrupted  by  the 
disaster.  Unless  the  problems  of  employment  and 
transportation  loom  large,  they  can  be  handled 
best  by  the  committee  on  relief  and  rehabilita- 
tion. The  duties  of  the  committee  on  appraisals, 
claims,  and  awards  are  to  appraise  property 
losses,  investigate  questions  of  title  to  and  en- 
cumbrances on  property,  and  to  adjust  disputes 

20I 


DISASTERS 

and  claims  arising  from  the  seizure  of  supplies  for 
relief  purposes.  A  discussion  of  the  functions  of 
the  committees  on  housing  rehabilitation  and 
business  rehabilitation  is  to  be  found  in  Chapter 
V,  pages  142-147. 

The  committee  on  relief  and  rehabilitation  is 
the  keystone  of  the  organization.  If  it  is  to  be 
adequately  done,  this  work  must  be  in  the  hands 
of  able,  experienced  persons.  It  is  not  overstat- 
ing the  case  to  say  that  the  primary  test  of  the 
efficiency  of  the  central  committee  lies  in  the 
type  of  person  selected  to  administer  this  depart- 
ment of  its  work.  Well  equipped  persons  are 
available  and  can  always  be  secured  through  the 
Red  Cross.  The  committee  on  relief  and  rehabili- 
tation is  the  means  by  which  individual  treat- 
ment of  the  affected  families  supplants  mass  mea- 
sures of  relief.  It  is  contemplated  that  emergency 
food  and  clothing  needs  will  be  met  by  the  com- 
mittee on  relief  supplies,  and  temporary  shelter 
provided  by  the  committee  on  refugee  camps. 
However,  should  the  committee  on  relief  and  re- 
habilitation come  into  action  before  these  most 
urgent  physical  needs  have  been  met,  its  first 
202 


ORGANIZATION 

efforts  will  naturally  be  addressed  to  alleviating 
them.  When  this  has  been  accomplished,  the 
committee  must  institute  at  once  a  registration  of 
all  applicants.  Registration  is  the  key  to  orderly 
and  effective  disaster  relief.  Although  it  tends 
to  prevent  fraudulent  or  innocent  "repeating," 
a  more  positive  service  is  the  greater  promptness 
and  discrimination  in  meeting  pressing  needs 
which  it  makes  possible,  and  the  foundation  it 
lays  for  the  later  tasks  of  rehabilitation.  It  is  of 
inestimable  importance  that  it  should  be  begun 
at  the  very  outset  of  the  emergency  relief  work. 
The  earlier  it  is  begun,  the  greater  will  be  its  bene- 
fits to  the  applicants  themselves.  Until  a  regis- 
tration system  is  set  going,  the  relief  committee's 
relation  to  applicants  is  essentially  passive — they 
must  take  the  initiative ;  but  with  the  system  at 
work,  after  the  initial  application  the  committee 
is  in  a  position  through  its  social  workers  to  act 
on  its  own  initiative  and  discretion  in  meeting 
the  subsequent  needs  of  each  registered  family. 
Thus  it  is  soon  possible  to  do  away  with  the  long 
lines  of  waiting  suppliants  at  relief  headquarters 
or  district  stations. 

203 


DISASTERS 

The  process  of  registration  involves  recording 
on  cards  just  that  minimum  of  information  neces- 
sary to  arrive  at  a  working  knowledge  of  each 
family's  present  circumstances  and  needs.  A  con- 
versation of  a  few  minutes  with  each  applicant 
by  a  social  worker  will  afford  a  good  starting 
point  for  obtaining  the  insight  needed  for  treat- 
ment. In  many  cases  the  first  information  will 
come  not  through  personal  interviews  with  mem- 
bers of  the  victims'  families,  but  through  reports 
from  hospitals,  refugee  camps,  the  morgue,  news- 
papers, relatives,  or  neighbors.  Cards  should  be 
made  out  in  duplicate  for  each  family  which  ap- 
plies and  for  each  case  reported,  one  card  be- 
ing placed  in  an  alphabetical  file  and  the  other 
turned  over  to  the  field  worker  who  is  to  take  up 
the  treatment  of  the  family  to  which  it  applies. 
If  applications  for  relief  are  received  in  more  than 
one  place,  the  registration  card  should  probably 
be  made  out  in  triplicate,  one  for  the  field  worker, 
one  for  the  district  office  file,  and  one  for  the  cen- 
tral office  file.  The  existence  of  several  stations 
for  the  distribution  of  relief  makes  necessary  a 
clear-cut  division  of  the  field  and  the  reference  of 
204 


ORGANIZATION 

all  applicants  to  the  station  in  whose  district  they 
live;  otherwise  it  is  impossible  to  prevent  du- 
plication. When  families  apply  at  a  district  other 
than  that  to  which  they  belong  a  registration 
card  should  be  made  out  and  filed  with  the  cen- 
tral registration  bureau,  which  will  at  once  trans- 
mit a  duplicate  to  the  district  station  to  w^hich 
application  should  be  made.  A  street  directory — 
that  is,  a  card  index  of  families  filed  by  street  and 
number  of  present  domicile — will  be  found  useful 
in  facilitating  the  identification  and  location  of 
refugees.  The  registration  bureau  should  be  oper- 
ated as  a  sub-division  of  the  committee  on  relief 
and  rehabilitation. 

Simultaneously  with  the  establishment  of  a 
registration  bureau,  a  bureau  of  special  relief 
should  be  created  under  the  committee  on  relief 
and  rehabilitation.  To  this  bureau  should  be  re- 
ferred all  families  whose  immediate  needs  can  not 
be  met  by  the  wholesale  methods  of  food  and 
clothing  distribution  and  shelter  in  refugee  camps 
which  obtain  at  the  time.  For  example,  it  will 
arrange  maternity  care  for  the  expectant  mother, 
nursing  and  medical  attention  for  the  sick,  or  pro- 
205 


I 


DISASTERS 

vide  special  diet;  and,  by  issuing  grocery  orders, 
finding  rooms  and  paying  rent,  and  in  other  ways, 
it  will  begin  to  reduce  the  bread  lines  and  the 
population  of  refugee  camps.  In  general  the  bu- 
reau of  special  relief  will  prove  a  means  of  assur- 
ing early  in  the  period  of  emergency  relief  indi- 
vidual attention  for  a  limited  number  of  families 
whose  circumstances  particularly  require  it.  It 
bridges  the  gap  between  mass  measures  of  relief 
and  the  organization  of  a  system  of  adjusting  aid 
to  the  distinctive  needs  of  each  family.  Needless 
to  say,  the  work  of  the  bureau  of  special  relief  re- 
quires the  services  of  an  adequate  staff  of  trained 
social  workers. 

In  disasters  like  the  San  Francisco  fire  or  the 
Omaha  tornado  which  affect  extensive  areas  and 
great  numbers  of  people,  it  is  necessary  to  dis- 
trict the  territory  for  relief  purposes.  An  office 
and  a  staff  of  workers  will  be  maintained  in  each 
district.  Where  there  is  no  need  of  establishing 
separate  district  offices,  it  will  nevertheless  usu- 
ally be  found  advisable  to  detail  each  field  worker 
or  group  of  workers  to  a  specified  district.  The 
district  system  will  be  an  administrative  arm  of 
fio6 


ORGANIZATION 

the  committee  on  relief  and  rehabilitation,  super- 
seding the  bureau  of  special  relief,  which  will  have 
held  the  field  until  the  latter  has  been  organized, 
and  whose  force  of  workers,  augmented  by  others, 
will  staff  the  district  offices.  It  will  operate  under 
the  supervision  of  a  director  who  may  find  it  ex- 
pedient to  delegate  some  of  the  supervisory  au- 
thority to  a  supervisor  of  districts. 

Comprehensive  and  exact  information  about 
the  needs  and  circumstances  of  each  family  is  the 
basis  of  helpful  service.  It  is  an  important  part  of 
the  duties  of  the  field  workers  to  procure  these 
data.  The  kind  of  information  required  will  vary 
with  the  type  of  disaster,  the  particular  disaster, 
and  the  particular  family.  For  instance,  informa- 
tion relating  to  property  losses  is  especially  im- 
portant in  fire,  flood,  and  tornado  relief,  but  such 
data  are  usually  wholly  unnecessary  after  coal 
mine  disasters.  The  Red  Cross  has  devised  a 
card  which  is  perhaps  as  well  adapted  for  general 
use  as  possible,  considering  the  widely  different 
kinds  of  losses  and  disabilities  caused  by  different 
types  of  disaster.  It  is  very  necessary  that  com- 
plete and  accurate  records  should  be  kept.  In 
207 


DISASTERS 

addition  to  entries  on  the  card  there  should  be  a 
chronological  narrative  of  further  facts  learned 
from  time  to  time  about  each  family's  changing 
circumstances  and  needs.  Decisions  made  and 
action  taken  should  be  recorded  and  all  cash  re- 
lief should  be  entered  by  amount  and  date,  and 
the  purpose  designated. 

In  each  district,  a  consultation  committee  will 
be  a  necessary  part  of  the  organization.  The  pur- 
pose of  this  committee  is  to  assist  the  district 
superintendent  with  counsel  and  suggestions  in 
forming  wise  plans  of  aid  for  families  whose 
rehabilitation  presents  especially  difficult  prob- 
lems. It  hears  the  facts  and  advises.  The  com- 
mittee should  be  composed  of  a  carefully  selected 
group  of  perhaps  six  to  twenty  men  and  women 
representing  the  church,  the  medical  and  legal 
professions,  business,  and  experienced  volunteer 
social  service.  It  is  particularly  desirable  to  have 
on  the  committee  those  who  are  familiar  with  the 
people  and  the  social  conditions  of  the  district  in 
which  they  serve.* 

*  A  fuller  discussion  of  the  consultation  committee  is  to 
be  found  in  Chapter  II,  pages  23-26. 

208 


ORGANIZATION 

The  committees  on  housing  and  business  re- 
habilitation will  find  in  the  committee  on  relief 
and  rehabilitation  the  machinery  for  adjusting 
their  general  measures  of  housing  and  business  re- 
construction to  the  particular  requirements  of 
each  family. 

The  diagram  on  page  2  lo  is  a  graphic  represen- 
tation of  the  organization  of  a  committee  on  re- 
lief and  rehabilitation  for  work  in  a  calamity  of 
great  magnitude. 

Needless  to  say,  a  much  simpler  type  of  organ- 
ization than  that  thus  far  discussed  will  be  found 
appropriate  in  the  smaller  disasters.  The  re- 
quirements of  organization  for  relief  operations 
following  disasters  at  sea,  in  coal  mines,  or  fac- 
tory or  tenement  fires  can  be  met  by  a 

Central  Committee 
Director 

Consultation  Committee 
Staff  consisting  of  a  registrar,  field  workers, 
clerks  and  stenographers 

Obviously  the  extent  and  nature  of  the  calamity 
are  the  factors  which  will  determine  the  size  and 
form  of  the  relief  organization.    Unduly  elabor- 
14  209 


DISASTERS 


210 


ORGANIZATION 

ate  organization  is  an  obstacle  to  effective  admin- 
istration. 

Preparedness  is  a  present  day  slogan.  It  is  ad- 
vocated for  purposes  of  national  and  military  de- 
fense, for  international  industrial  competition; 
and,  through  workmen's  compensation,  many  of 
the  United  States  have  already  prepared  to  miti- 
gate for  workmen's  families  the  financial  disaster 
which  follows  death  or  injury  from  industrial  ac- 
cidents. It  is  pertinent  to  inquire,  Why  not  pre- 
pare for  disaster  relief  before  disasters  occur? 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  certain  communities  are  be- 
ginning to  perceive  the  need  and  the  practicabil- 
ity of  such  preparations. 

An  illustration  is  the  action  recently  taken  by 
the  Civilian  Relief  Committee  of  the  Metropoli- 
tan Chapter  of  the  Red  Cross  in  Boston,  in  creat- 
ing a  committee  on  emergency  relief.*  It  is  the 
function  of  this  committee  to  act  within  the  terri- 

*  As  these  pages  are  being  revised  for  the  press,  news 
comes  of  the  terrible  disaster  in  Halifax.  The  value  of 
the  preparation  described  in  this  paragraph  is  well  illus- 
trated by  the  fact  that  Boston  had  supplies  and  expert 
relief  workers  on  the  way  to  Halifax  a  few  hours  after  the 
disaster  occurred. 

211 


DISASTERS 

tory  of  the  chapter  in  disasters  or  other  emergen- 
cies which  involve  the  organization  and  adminis- 
tration of  reUef  and  which  are  too  large  for  local 
authorities  and  agencies  to  handle  alone.  The 
committee  has  about  a  score  of  members,  some  of 
whom  were  selected  for  their  experience  as  execu- 
tives of  social  welfare  organizations,  others  be- 
cause of  experience  in  previous  disaster  relief 
operations,  and  the  remainder  because  of  their 
ability,  by  virtue  of  personal  or  official  position, 
to  bring  to  bear  through  the  committee  in  time  of 
stress  the  support  of  representative  groups  and 
organizations.  The  chairman  of  the  committee  is 
a  prominent  citizen  who  has  had  experience  in 
disaster  relief  work  at  Chelsea,  Salem,  and  San 
Francisco.  Within  the  membership  of  this  com- 
mittee a  relief  squad  has  been  formed,  composed 
of  persons  of  technical  training  and  experience 
who  are  pledged  to  active  service  in  emergencies. 
Each  member  has  a  definite  responsibility.  One 
is  responsible  for  keeping  track  of  public  build- 
ings in  different  communities  which  would  be 
available  for  sheltering  refugees,  or  as  relief  head- 
quarters ;  another,  for  furnishing  emergency  food 

212 


ORGANIZATION 

supplies  (an  arrangement  has  been  entered  into 
with  milk  dealers  and  bakeries  to  supply  and  de- 
liver commodities  on  short  notice).  The  medical 
member  of  the  squad,  who  is  connected  with  the 
State  Board  of  Health,  is  responsible  for  a  quick 
survey  of  health  conditions  and  needs.  Through 
another  member  who  is  head  of  the  District  Nurs- 
ing Association,  a  force  of  nurses  is  assured.  It  is 
the  province  of  two  other  members  of  the  squad 
to  establish  a  registration  system,  a  supply  of 
cards  for  the  purpose  being  kept  on  hand. 

It  is  contemplated  that  the  police  authorities, 
city  or  town  officials,  or  any  one  who  knows  of  the 
squad's  preparedness  to  act  in  emergencies,  will 
give  it  prompt  notice  of  situations  which  are 
likely  to  require  its  service.  The  plan  includes 
such  important  details  as  how  to  call  the  squad 
into  action,  by  telephoning,  day  or  night,  to  des- 
ignated exchanges  which  will  relay  the  message 
to  all  members  of  the  squad ;  and  a  scheme  for  the 
swift  mobilization  of  the  members  by  means  of  a 
specially  arranged  motor  service. 

Such  advance  preparations  are  entirely  feasible 
for  all  communities  and  are  strongly  to  be  recom- 
213 


DISASTERS 

mended.  Red  Cross  chapters  now  exist  in  all 
parts  of  the  United  States,  and  by  a  procedure 
not  unlike  that  adopted  in  Boston,  the  Red  Cross 
contemplates  the  establishment  of  a  system  of 
disaster  relief  preparedness  which  will  be  uni- 
form, and  will  include  practically  the  entire  area 
of  the  United  States.  By  reason  of  its  nation-wide 
organization  and  its  extensive  experience  in  the 
field  of  disaster  relief,  the  American  Red  Cross  is 
the  logical  agency  under  which  to  establish  such  a 
system. 

The  steps  in  organization  will  include,  in  the 
larger  communities,  the  creation  of  an  emergency 
relief  committee  under  the  chapter  Committee  on 
Civilian  Relief;  in  the  smaller  places  perhaps  all 
purposes  will  be  served  by  forming  the  emergency 
relief  committee  directly  under  the  chapter.  In 
personnel  the  committee  must  be  of  a  thoroughly 
representative  and  responsible  character.  Its 
membership  should  include,  if  they  are  available, 
men  and  women  who  have  had  experience  in  dis- 
aster relief,  and  also  those  who  are  experienced  in 
handling  problems  of  charitable  relief  through 
their  connection  with  efficient  social  welfare  agen- 
214 


ORGANIZATION 

cies.  It  should  proceed  at  once  to  form  definite 
plans  of  action  for  times  of  emergency.  It  should 
have  standing  arrangements  for  medical  and  nurs- 
ing service ;  it  should  know  where  to  turn  for  re- 
lief supplies ;  how  to  proceed  in  having  the  mili- 
tary called  out.  It  should  enter  into  an  agreement 
with  the  executives  of  social  welfare  agencies  to 
detail  trained  workers  for  relief  service.  Plans 
for  establishing  a  registration  bureau  should  be 
matured  and  a  supply  of  cards  for  the  purpose 
kept  on  hand.  General  arrangements  for  issuing 
appeals  for  financial  aid;  for  collecting,  trans- 
porting, and  distributing  relief  supplies ;  for  sum- 
moning the  assistance,  when  needed,  of  other 
chapter  emergency  relief  committees ;  and  for  re- 
porting to  the  national  headquarters  of  the  Red 
Cross,  should  also  be  made.  Finally  the  com- 
mittee should  seek,  through  newspaper  publicity 
and  addresses  by  its  members,  to  create  public 
sentiment  which  will  result  in  its  acceptance  by 
the  public  as  the  agency  upon  which  it  will  rely 
for  the  organization  and  direction  of  relief  in 
great  emergencies. 


«I5 


APPENDIX  A 

REGULATIONS  RECOMMENDED  BY  THE    ILLI- 
NOIS STATE  BOARD  OF  HEALTH  FOR  THE 
PREVENTION  OF  SICKNESS 

1.  Boil  all  drinking  water  and  that  used  to  wash  vege- 
tables eaten  raw. 

2.  Pump  out  all  cisterns  and  wells  that  have  been  flooded, 
washing  the  walls  thoroughly  and  disinfecting  them  by 
the  free  use  of  lime. 

3.  Wash  all  floors  and  walls  thoroughly  and  disinfect  by 
rinsing  with  solution  of  permanganate  of  potash,  i  to 
5,000  parts  of  water,  or  scrubbing  with  a  strong  solu- 
tion of  lye. 

4.  Dry  thoroughly  every  flooded  room  by  keeping  fires 
going  day  and  night  and  keeping  the  rooms  well  ven- 
tilated. 

5.  Clean  out  all  cellars  thoroughly,  whitewash  all  flooded 
premises  not  painted. 

6.  Place  lime  freely  all  about  premises. 

7.  Avoid  typhoid  fever  by  being  inoculated  with  anti- 
typhoid serum,  which  will  be  furnished  free.  This 
should  be  done  by  your  attending  physician. 

8.  Every  city  should  comply  with  these  regulations  at 
once  and  urge  his  neighbor  to  do  so,  thus  upholding 
the  efforts  of  the  Health  Board  and  the  council  to  pre- 
vent sickness  and  death. 


216 


APPENDIX  B 

GENERAL  POLICIES  AND  REGULATIONS  GOV- 
ERNING A  SYSTEM  OF  DISBURSEMENT  AND 
ACCOUNTING  FOR  THE  OHIO  FLOOD  RELIEF 
COMMISSION  FUNDS  AND  THE  FUNDS  OF  THE 
AMERICAN  RED  CROSS  TO  BE  EXPENDED  IN 
OHIO 

1.  There  is  to  be  organized  under  the  supervision  of  Mr. 
Ernest  P.  Bicknell,  National  Director  of  the  Red 
Cross,*  a  local  committee  in  each  of  the  principal  cities 
of  the  Ohio  flood  district.  The  local  committees  are 
to  have  supervision  over  all  matters  arising  in  con- 
nection with  the  relief  and  rehabilitation  work  in 
their  respective  localities  subject  to  these  regulations. 
These  committees  are  to  be  fully  instructed  regarding 
the  policies  approved  by  the  Commission  and  the  Red 
Cross  and  are  to  be  in  direct  relations  with  Mr.  Bick- 
nell. 

2.  A  local  treasurer  is  to  be  appointed  for  each  local 
committee,  whose  duty  it  will  be,  subject  to  these  regu- 
lations, to  disburse  such  sums  as  may  be  assigned  to 
him. 

3.  All  disbursements  in  behalf  of  the  Ohio  Flood  Relief 
Commission  shall  be  made  by  Mr.  Ernest  P.  Bicknell, 
National  Director  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  as  the 

*  Such  work  now  comes  under  the  Department  of  Civ- 
ilian Relief  of  the  American  Red  Cross,  W.  Frank  Persons, 
Director-General. 

15  CI7 


APPENDIX  B 

agent  and  attorney  of  the  Commission,  in  accordance 
with  Red  Cross  principles;  that  is,  with  the  needy 
family  as  the  unit  to  be  served  and  its  rehabilitation  to 
be  forwarded  as  far  as  funds  and  the  great  extent  of  the 
loss  allow.  This,  with  the  hope  that  every  city  and 
other  community  will,  by  private  and  public  benevo- 
lence, care  for  local  problems  to  the  fullest  extent  pos- 
sible. Local  disbursements  are  to  be  made  by  the 
local  treasurer  on  the  requisition  of  the  local  Red 
Cross  representative,  subject  to  the  provisions  of 
Section  9,  hereinafter  set  forth.  It  must  be  borne  in 
mind  by  all  affected  communities  that  the  money  con- 
tributed is  for  an  emergency  only,  whereas  the  prob- 
lem of  rehabilitation  is  a  continuing  one,  especially  in 
the  case  of  the  old  and  afflicted,  and  it  is  therefore 
urged  that  this  occasion  be  used  by  the  communities 
which  have  suffered,  for  the  development  of  strong 
organizations  for  mutual  help,  commonly  called  char- 
ity societies,  and  that  all  citizens  and  officials  be  urged 
to  cooperate  for  the  highest  encouragement  of  such  a 
spirit  and  for  the  highest  efficiency.  It  would  be  a 
great  and  lasting  misfortune  if  the  efforts  of  this  Com- 
mission to  apply  the  funds  donated  by  the  sympathetic 
public  and  state  should  deprive  any  family  of  its  proper 
self-respect,  or  halt  in  any  degree  its  desire  for  self- 
help  and  independence.  It  would,  indeed,  be  a  much 
greater  misfortune  if  that  should  result  to  any  com- 
munity as  a  whole.  The  Commission  hopes  for  the 
heartiest  cooperation  in  the  solution  of  its  great  prob- 
lem from  all  the  local  committees  and  other  authorities. 
A  definite  sum  of  cash  is  to  be  forwarded  to  each  of 
the  said  local  treasurers,  by  the  Treasurer  for  the 
Commission,  when  approved  by  Mr.  Bicknell.     The 

218 


APPENDIX  B 

amounts  so  forwarded  are  to  be  kept  on  deposit  by 
local  treasurers  subject  to  their  order,  and  weekly  re- 
ports with  receipted  vouchers  are  to  be  forwarded  to 
the  Treasurer  for  the  Commission  at  Columbus  for 
approval  by  Mr.  Bicknell  as  to  propriety  of  expen- 
diture and  for  audit.  Upon  approval  and  audit  of 
weekly  vouchers,  the  Treasurer  for  the  Commission 
will  forward  to  local  treasurers  such  additional  amounts 
as  may  be  approved  by  Mr.  Bicknell. 

5.  The  Treasurer  for  the  Commission  will  report  weekly 
to  the  Commission,  showing  funds  received  to  date  in 
totals  and  amounts  disbursed  by  cities  or  localities  in 
totals. 

6.  The  Treasurer  for  the  Commission  will  have  custody 
of  all  relief  funds,  including  amounts  remitted  by  the 
Red  Cross,  all  of  which  funds  he  will  deposit  in  banks 
subject  to  his  order. 

7.  The  Treasurer  for  the  Commission  will  not  disburse 
funds  or  recognize  vouchers  unless  approved  by  Gov- 
ernor Cox,  as  Chairman  of  the  Commission,  or  by  Mr. 
Bicknell.  The  signature  of  at  least  one  of  these  officers 
is  necessary  to  authorize  disbursements  and  all  dis- 
bursements are  eventually  to  be  reported  ,to  and  ap- 
proved by  the  Commission. 

8.  The  accounts  of  the  Treasurer  for  the  Commission 
and  the  local  treasurers  in  the  various  cities  will  be 
audited  at  suitable  intervals  by  Ernst  and  Ernst, 
Certified  Public  Accountants,  and  all  the  accounts  will 

^  finally  be  audited  by  the  War  Department,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C. 

9.  All  matters  relating  to  disbursements,  expenditures, 
instructions  to  local  officers,  claims,  controversies  and 
disputes  are  to  be  passed  upon  by  Mr.  Bicknell  as  the 

219 


APPENDIX  B 

agent  and  attorney  of  the  Ohio  Flood  Relief  Commis- 
sion and  as  the  National  Director  of  the  American 
Red  Cross.  He  is  to  issue  written  instructions  cover- 
ing his  decisions  on  points  at  issue  with  copies  to  be 
given  to  the  treasurers  affected  and  to  Ernst  and 
Ernst,  as  auditors. 

10.  Voucher  blanks,  forms,  etc.,  are  to  be  supplied  to  the 
local  treasurers  with  full  instructions  as  to  their  uses. 

11.  The  Treasurer  for  the  Commission  shall  give  a  surety 
bond  to  be  approved  by  Governor  Cox  as  Chairman  of 
the  Commission,  in  the  amount  of  $25,000,  the  pre- 
mium for  which  shall  be  paid  by  the  Commission. 

(Signed)  James  M.  Cox. 


220 


INDEX 


Administration  of  relief:  in  Tri- 
angle fire,  why  noteworthy,  124 

Administrative  expenses  of  relief 
work:  after  Triangle  fire,  119; 
after  New  Albany  tornado,  162 

Allowances:  to  families  at  Cherry, 
56,  57,  59;  to  families  who  lost 
wage-earners  in  Ohio  flood,  102; 
to  families  of  victims  of  Tri- 
angle fire,  117,  122;  in  rehabili- 
tation following  disasters,  when 
appropriate,  192,  I93 

Alum  Chine  disaster  victim:  case 
of,  177-181 

American,  New  York:  Titanic 
relief  fund  of,  18,  28 

American  Red  Cross,  see  Red 
Cross,  American 

AppUcants:  for  relief  after  city- 
wide  fires,  interviewing  of,  132 

Application  bureau:  after  New 
Albany  tornado,  1SS-1S6 

Appraisals,  Claims,  and  Awards, 
Committee  on:  duties  of,  201 

Areas  burned  in  Chicago,  San 
Francisco,  Chelsea,  and  Salem 
fires,  125 

Army,  see  United  States  Army 

Asch  Building,  fire  in,  see  Triangle 
Shirtxvaist  Co.  fire 

Associated  Charities  as  trustees  of 
allowance  funds  following  Ohio 
flood,  102,  103.  See  also  Char- 
ity Organization  Societies 

Baltimore    Federated    Charities: 
case    of    Alum    Chine    victim 
aided  by,  177 
Boardraan,  Mabel  T.,  191 
Boston:     emergency  relief  com- 
mittee formed  in,  211-213 


Bread  lines:  influence  of,  87,  88; 
when  necessary,  168;  in  disas- 
ters, described,  190 

British  Compensation  Act:  set- 
tlement at  Cherry  in  accord- 
ance with,  53 

Brockton  Relief  Fund  Report 
quoted,  171-172 

Budget,  rehabilitation:  after 
city- wide  fires,  140 

Buildings  destroyed  in  fires  at 
Chicago,  San  Francisco,  Chel- 
sea, and  Salem,  125 

Bureau  of  Special  Relief:  after 
city-wide  fires,  147;  functions 
of,  205,  206;  superseded  by  dis- 
trict offices,  207 

Burk,  Daniel:   case  of,  31-36 

Business  conditions,  normal:  im- 
portance of  reestablishing,  after 
a  disaster,  51 

Business  rehabilitation:  follow- 
ing Ohio  flood,  loi,  102;  after 
city-wide  fires,  145-147;  and 
committee  on  relief  and  re- 
habilitation, 209 


Camps  for  refugees:  after  city- 
wide  fires,  131;  conducted  by 
army,  189,  201 

Carpathia:  rescue  of  Titanic  pas- 
sengers by,  17.  20 

Case  stories:  from  Titanic  relief 
work,  29-36;  from  V^olturno 
disaster  work,  37-40;  illustrat- 
ing work  after  Triangle  fire, 
120-123;  of  Alum  Chine  dis- 
aster victim,  177-18 1 

Cash  settlements  by  coal  com- 
panies in  mine  disasters,  53.  54 


22  Z 


INDEX 


Casualties  in  coal  mine  disasters, 
42.  See  also  Deaths  and  Fatali- 
ties 

Central  committee:  organization 
of,  following  city-wide  fires, 
127,  128,  148,  149;  appoint- 
ment and  membership  of,  196- 
198;  sub-committees  of,  199. 
200 

Centralization  of  relief  work:  fol- 
lowing city-wide  fires,  127;  in 
mine  disasters,  66:  in  floods, 
104;  an  indispensable  condi- 
tion in  disaster  relief,  196 

Charity  Organization  Society 
Emergency  Relief  Committee: 
in  Titanic  disaster,  19;  in  Vol- 
tumo  disaster,  37;  in  Triangle 
fire,  1 14-124 

Charity  Organization  Societies: 
aid  given  to  Red  Cross  by,  in 
Titanic  disaster,  22,  27 

Chelsea  fire  of  1908:  extent  of 
damage  by,  125;  National 
Guard  in,  129 

Cherry,  111.:  character  of  town, 
44;  system  of  wage  payments 
at,  52 

Cherry  mine  disaster,  fatalities 
in,  43;  disorganized  relief  giv- 
ing after,  47-49;  immediate 
destitution  did  not  follow,  51 

Cherry  Relief  Committee:  or- 
ganization of,  46;  attempt  of 
miners  to  secure  support  of 
families  from,  49;  succeeded  by 
Cherry  Relief  Commission,  55 

Cherry  Relief  Commission:  its 
personnel  and  relation  to 
Cherry  Relief  Committee,  SS; 
paid  and  unpaid  service  of,  56; 
schedule  of  payments  to  fami- 
ilies  by,  56-59;  power  reserved 
by,  in  applying  its  relief  sched- 
ule, 58,  59;  great  advance  in 
disaster  relief  practice  marked 
by,  59;    policy  of,  60-64 

Chicago:  social  agencies  of, 
which  sent  representatives  to 
Cherry,  47 


Chicago  fire  of  187 1:  extent  of 
damage  by,  125 

Children:  of  Cherry  victims,  al- 
lowances and  grants  to,  56-59; 
education  and  recreation  of.  at 
Cherry,  61,  62,  63;  wayward, 
aid  to  parents  of,  in  disaster, 
176 

Chisholm,  Minn.:  destruction  of , 
by  a  forest  fire,  109 

Cincinnati  mine  explosion:  co- 
operation in  relief  work  follow- 
ing, 49 

City- wide  fires:  organization  of 
relief  and  rehabilitation  in,  124- 
149 

Clothing:  contributions  of,  in 
Cherry  disaster,  50;  provision 
of,  in  Ohio  flood,  71,  72;  in 
city-wide  fires,  133;  after  New 
Albany  tornado,  155;  as  part 
of  the  emergency  problem  fol- 
lowing disasters,  188 

Coal  mine  companies:  emergency 
relief  usually  furnished  by,  53 

Coal  mine  disasters,  42-67 

Coal  Mine  Fatalities  in  the  U.  S., 
1Q16,  42 

Columbus:  Red  Cross  headquar- 
ters in  Ohio  flood  at,  79 

Company  houses:  occupied  free 
by  families  of  miners  killed  at 
Cherry,  53 

Compensation  idea  in  relief  op- 
erations, 170-173 

Compensation  to  families  of  dead 
miners  at  Cherry,  53 

Consultation  committee:  in  Ti- 
tanic disaster,  23-26;  in  Tri- 
angle fire,  116;  after  city-wide 
fires,  148;  composition  and 
functions  of,  208 

Contingent  relief  fund  of  Ameri- 
can Red  Cross:  transfer  of  Tri- 
angle fire  funds  to,  120 

Co5peration:  between  Red  Cross 
and  stricken  communities,  in 
Ohio  flood  relief,  85,  86 


222 


INDEX 


Damage:  to  property,  in  Ohio 
flood,  71,  94,  95 ;  wrought  by 
forest  fires,  io8,  109;  wrought 
bycity-wide  fires,  125;  wrought 
by  Omaha  and  New  Albany 
tornadoes,  150-151 

Damage  claims:  aid  to  disaster 
victims  in  case  of,  176 

Darr  mine  explosion:  fatalities 
in,  43 

Darr  Mine  Relief  Fund  Report 
quoted,  170 

Dayton:  dead  animals  in,  after 
subsidence  of  flood,  76;  dam- 
ages to  houses  in,  94,  95 ;  fami- 
lies of,  that  lost  wage-earners  in 
Ohio  flood,  103 

Death  benefits:  paid  by  United 
Mine  Workers  at  Cherry,  52; 
in  mine  disasters,  66 

Deaths:  in  coal  mine  disasters, 
42,  43;  in  Ohio  River  flood  of 
1913,  70,  102;  in  fires  at  Chi- 
cago, San  Francisco,  Chelsea, 
and  Salem,  125;  in  Omaha  tor- 
nado, 150;  in  New  Albany  tor- 
nado, 151;  in  various  types  of 
disaster,  166 

Debts:  aid  to  disaster  victims 
burdened  with,  176 

Department  of  the  Interior  bulle- 
tin on  coal  mine  disasters,  42 

Devine,  E.  T.,  95 

Diagnosis,  social:  importance  of, 
in  disaster  relief  work,  185,  186 

Diagram :  of  organization  of  Com- 
mittee on  Relief  and  Rehabili- 
tation, 210 

Director-General  of  Civilian  Re- 
lief: institutional  members  sub- 
ject to  call  of,  19 

Disabled:    special  aid  for,  176 

Disease  prevention:  problem  of, 
following  Ohio  flood,  76-78 

Districting:  of  Hamilton,  Ohio, 
after  flood,  90,  91;  after  city- 
wide  fires,  148;  of  New  Albany, 
after  tornado,  157 

District  offices:  in  disaster  relief, 
199;  supersede  bureau  of  spe- 
cial relief,  206,  207 


Dwellings  damaged  and  de- 
stroyed: by  Ohio  flood,  70,  94; 
in  New  Albany  tornado,  151 

Eastland:  emergency  aid  in  dis- 
aster to,  14,  IS 

"Eastland  Disaster,  The,"  by 
Graham  Taylor,  15 

Education  of  children:  attention 
to,  at  Cherry,  6i,  62,  63 

Emergencies:  instinctive  impulse 
to  help  in,  13,  14,  15 

Emergency  organization  for  dis- 
aster relief  contemplated  by 
Red  Cross,  214,  215 

Emergency  relief:  in  Titanic  dis- 
aster, 20,  21;  usually  furnished 
by  operating  companies  in  mine 
disasters,  53;  little  need  for, 
in  mine  disasters,  66;  following 
Ohio  flood,  71-80;  danger  in 
undue  prolongation  of  period 
of,  88;  after  city- wide  fires, 
126-136;  following  New  Al- 
bany tornado,  151-158;  dis- 
tinguished from  rehabilitation, 
137,  168,  169;  summary  of 
measures  required  in  disasters, 
188-192 

Emergency  Relief  Committee  of 
Red  Cross:  in  Titanic  disaster, 
18, 19,  20;  in  Voltumo  disaster, 
36,37 

Emergency  Relief  of  the  American 
Red  Cross  after  the  Burning  of 
the  S.S.  Volturno  (Report),  37 

Employment  bureau:  after  city- 
wide  fire,  135 

Employment  committee:  when 
unnecessary,  201 

England:  Titanic  relief  fund 
raised  in.  19 

Families:  of  Cherry  victims,  chil- 
dren in,  45;  of  Cherry  victims, 
allowances  and  grants  to,  56- 
59;  that  lost  wage-earners  in 
Ohio  flood,  aid  given  to,  102, 
103;  affected  by  Triangle  fire, 
conditions  in,  115;  part  of,  in 
own  rehabilitation  after  dis- 
aster, 187,  188 


223 


INDEX 


Family  the  unit  of  relief,  83,  104. 
167 

Family  welfare:  as  the  goal  of  the 
Cherry  Relief  Commission,  63, 
64 

Farmers:  losses  of,  and  rehabili- 
tation work  for,  in  Ohio  flood, 
100,  lOI 

Fatalities:  in  disasters  of  recent 
years,  7 ;  in  coal  mine  disasters, 
42,  43.    See  also  Deaths 

Finleyville,  Pa.:  mine  disaster 
at,  49 

Fires:  classification  of,  106,  107; 
forest  fires,  108-113;  Triangle 
Company  fire,  1 14-124;  city- 
wide  fires,  124-149 

Floods:  problems  presented  by, 
68;  Red  Cross  participation  in 
relief  following,  68;  Ohio  Val- 
ley flood  of  1913.  6g-i03;  re- 
capitulation of  features  of  dis- 
aster relief  in,  104,  105 

Food:  contributions  of ,  in  Cherry 
disaster,  50;  provision  of,  an 
emergency  relief  problem  in  the 
Ohio  flood,  72,  73.  86,  87;  after 
New  Albany  tornado,  I SS;  for 
refugees  in  city-wide  fires,  130, 
131 

Food  card:  issued  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, 132 

Food  depots:  in  Ohio  flood,  81, 
88;   when  necessary,  168 

Forest  fires:  characteristics  of, 
and  relief  in,  1 08-1 13 

"Free-lance"  committees  in  mine 
disasters,  66 

Fuel:  furnished  free  by  St.  Paul 
Coal  Co.  to  families  of  miners 
killed  at  Cherry,  S3 

Funds  for  relief:  of  Titanic  vic- 
tims, 18,  19;  available  for  re- 
habiUtation  at  Cherry,  55; 
proper  use  of,  in  mine  disasters, 
66,  67;  in  Ohio  flood  of  1913, 
74;  handled  by  Red  Cross  in 
Triangle  fire,  119;  available 
after  New  Albany  tornado,  162 ; 
ways  of  safeguarding,  174,  175; 
management  of,  194 


Funeral  expenses:  of  Cherry  vic- 
tims, paid  by  coal  company,  53; 
of  Cherry  widows  and  children, 
grants  for,  58;  of  Triangle  fire 
victims,  grants  for,  119 

Furniture:  destroyed  in  Ohio 
flood,  9S;  replacing  necessary 
articles  of,  95-97;  salvaging, 
after  New  Albany  tornado,  155 


Geneviva:   story  of,  38 

Grants:  to  Cherry  families,  51, 
S6,  57.  58;  in  Ohio  flood  relief, 
97.  98,  99.  102,  103;  after  city- 
wide  fires,  140-143;  after  New 
Albany  tornado,  162-163;  place 
of,  in  disaster  relief,  192 

Graphic  representation  of  organi- 
zation of  committee  on  relief 
and  rehabilitation,  210 

Group  treatment,  see  Mass  treat- 
ment 

Grover  factory  fire  and  Triangle 
Company  fire  in  same  class, 
106;  History  of  Brockton  Relief 
Fund  in,  quoted,  171,  172 


Halifax;  identifying  Titanic  vic- 
tims at,  23;  Boston's  aid  to,  in 
disaster,  211 

Hamilton,  Ohio:  methods  of  Red 
Cross  in,  following  Ohio  flood, 
90-92;  furniture  rehabilitation 
in,  96 
.Headquarters:  of  central  com- 
mittee, 198 

Health:  attention  given  to,  by 
Cherry  Relief  Commission,  61; 
dangers  to,  and  measures  taken 
to  protect,  following  Ohio 
flood,  76-78;  safeguarding  of, 
after  city-wide  fires,  134;  pro- 
tection of,  after  New  Albany 
tornado,  154;  safeguarding  of, 
as  a  part  of  emergency  work 
following  disaster,  176,  188, 189 

Health  and  Sanitation  commit- 
tee: when  unnecessary,  201 

Home  Service  Institutes:  train- 
ing of  volunteers  in,  184 


224 


INDEX 


"Hot  Meal  Kitchens"  in  disas- 
ters, 190 

Houses  damaged  and  destroyed 
by  Ohio  flood,  70,  94 

Housing  refugees  at  New  Albany, 
158 

Housing  rehabilitation :  after 
Ohio  flood,  97-100;  after  forest 
fires,  112,  113;  after  city-wide 
fires,  141-14S;  and  committee 
on  relief  and  rehabilitation,  209 

Illinois:  legislative  appropriation 
of  funds  for  relief  at  Cherry 
in.  SS;  governor's  action  in,  fol- 
lowing Ohio  flood,  74;  sanitary 
regulations  issued  by  State 
Board  of  Health  in,  77.  216 

Illness,  prolonged:  grants  to 
Cherry  families  in  cases  of,  58 

Immigration  Commissioner  on  Ti- 
tanic Consultation  Committee, 
24 

Indemnifying  for  loss:  not  aim  of 
disaster  relief,  170-173 

Indiana:  losses  in  Ohio  River 
flood  of  1913.  71;  governor's 
action  following  Ohio  flood,  74; 
Red  Cross  responsibility  for 
Ohio  flood  relief  in,  81;  gover- 
nor's action  following  New  Al- 
bany tornado,  152;  State 
Board  of  Health  work  at  New 
Albany, 154 

Individualization:  the  secret  of 
success  in  disaster  relief,  167 

Industrial  accidents:  influence  of 
coal  mine  disasters  in  preven- 
tion of,  43 

Information:  sought  by  Red 
Cross  regarding  sufferers  from 
Ohio  flood,  90;  needed  as  basis 
for  rehabilitation  work  after 
city-wide  fires,  138,  139;  re- 
garding sufferers,  sought  after 
New  Albany  tornado,  160,  161; 
needed  in  disasters  of  various 
types,  1 8s,  207 

Injury,  physical:  extent  of,  in 
Omaha  and  New  Albany  tor- 
nadoes, ISO,  isi;  in  various 
types  of  disasters,  166 


Institutes,  Home  Service:  train- 
ing of  volunteers  in,  184 

Institutional  members  of  Red 
Cross,  19 

Insurance  settlements:  aid  to 
disaster  victims  in  disputes  re- 
garding, 176 

Investigation:  after  Triangle  fire, 
118,119;  following  Ohio  flood, 
90-94, 100;  after  city- wide  fires, 
138,  139.  141;  after  New  Al- 
bany tornado,  161;  need  of, 
and  methods  in,  i8s.  186 

Jewish  Colonization  Association: 
help  rendered  by,  in  work  fol- 
lowing Triangle  fiire,  118,  119 

Key  West  storm  of  1909,  iSO 

Ladies'  Waistmakers'  Union:  con- 
tributions secured  by,  after 
Triangle  fire,  119.  124 

Lane,  Winthrop  D.,  69 

Law  and  order:  preservation  of, 
in  disasters,  189 

Legal  problems:  aid  to  disaster 
victims  in  solving,  176 

Legislation  following  coal  mine 
disasters,  43 

Lessons  from  disasters  at  sea,  40, 
41 

Life  insurance  payments  at 
Cherry,  S3 

Liquor:  prohibiting  sale  of,  in  dis- 
asters, 130,  190 

Lives  lost:  in  disasters  of  recent 
years,  7.    See  also  Deaths 

Losses:  not  basis  of  disaster  re- 
lief operations,  170-173.  See 
also  Property  losses 

Lump  sum  grants:  at  Cherry,  56, 
S7.  S8;  to  families  of  victims 
of  Triangle  fire,  117;  when  ap- 
propriate, 192,  193 

Martial  law  in  disasters,  130,  190 
Mass  treatment:  when  necessary, 
168;    and  individualized  treat- 
ment confused,  169 


225 


INDEX 


Michigan  forest  fire  of  1908,  108, 
112,  113 

Militia,  state:  aid  j^ven  by,  in 
forest  fires,  in;  in  New  Al- 
bany tornado  relief,  152;  ser- 
vice of,  in  disasters,  189 

Mine  disasters,  42-67 

Mine  workers:  represented  on 
Cherry  Relief  Committee,  46 

Miners'  union:  representation  of, 
on  relief  committee  after  a  mine 
disaster,  66.  See  also  United 
Mine  Workers 

Mining  companies:  part  of,  in 
mine  disaster  relief,  66.  See 
also  St.  Paul  Coal  Company 

Minnesota:  forest  fires  in,  108, 
109,  III,  113 

Mississippi  flood  of  1912,  68 

Monongah,  W.  Va.:  coal  mine 
disaster  at,  43 

Munition  plant  explosions,  char- 
acteristic disabilities  due  to,  166 

Naomi,  Pa.:  coal  mine  disaster 
at,  43 

National  Director  of  American 
Red  Cross:  on  Cherry  Relief 
Committee,  46;  quoted,  60;  in 
Ohio  flood  relief  work,  78,  79, 
81.82 

National  Guard:  in  Ohio  flood, 
73;    in  city  fires,  129,  130 

Need,  not  loss:  relief  should  be 
adjusted  to,  83,  84,  173.  I74 

New  Albany  tornado:  devasta- 
tion wrought  by,  151;  emer- 
gency relief  following,  151-158, 
rehabilitation  work  following, 
159-164 

New  York  American.  Titanic  re- 
lief fund  of,  18,  28 

New  York  Charity  Organization 
Society  Emergency  Relief  Com- 
mittee: in  Titanic  relief  work, 
19,  27;  in  Voltumo  relief  work, 
37;  in  Triangle  fire,  114- 124 

New  York  mayor's  appeal  for  Ti- 
tanic victims,  18 


New  York  Stock  Exchange:  Ti- 
tanic reUef  fund  of,  19,  28 

Northern  Trust  Company  of  Chi- 
cago: funds  of  Cherry  Relief 
Commission  held  in  trust  by,  56 

Nurses,  see  Red  Cross  nurses 


Ohio  flood  of  19 13:  selected  to  il- 
lustrate flood  relief,  68;  ac- 
count of,  69,  70;  destruction 
wrought  by,  70,  71;  emergency 
relief  work  following,  71-80; 
relief  funds  in,  74;  principles 
of  relief  applied  in,  81-86,  104- 
105;  transition  between  emer- 
gency and  rehabilitation  period 
following,  87-89;  rehabilitation 
work  following,  89-104 

Ohio  Flood  Rehef  Commission: 
appointed  and  given  official 
status,  73.  74;  Red  Cross  agree- 
ment with,  81,  217-220 

Ohio  State  Board  of  Health:  sani- 
tary regulations  drawn  up  by, 
77 

Omaha  tornado:  destruction 
wrought  by,  150 

Orders  for  food  and  clothing: 
place  of,  in  disaster  relief,  192 

Organization:  of  relief  forces  fol- 
lowing city-wide  fires,  148,  149; 
for  disaster  relief,  196-215 

Orphans  of  Cherry  victims, 
grants  to,  57.  58 


"Pensions":  to  families  at 
Cherry,  56,  57,  59;  to  families 
who  lost  wage-earners  in  New 
Albany  tornado,  163.  See  also 
Allowances 

Plans:  candidates  for  rehabilita- 
tion should  form  own,  141 

Policy:  of  Red  Cross  in  disasters, 
II,  12;  that  guided  business 
rehabilitation  in  San  Francisco, 
146 

Preparedness  for  disaster  advo- 
cated, 2 I 1-2 IS 


226 


INDEX 


President  of  the  United  States: 
national  appeal  of,  in  Ohio 
flood,  74 

Principles:  that  should  govern 
relief  operations  in  mine  disas- 
ters, 65-67;  of  disaster  relief, 
166-195 

Property:  protection  of,  in  dis- 
asters, 189 

Property  losses:  in  disasters  of 
recent  years,  8;  in  various 
types  of  disaster,  68,  166;  in 
Ohio  River  flood  of  19 13.  70, 
71;  not  aim  of  disaster  relief 
to  restore,  83-85;  in  fires  at 
Chicago,  San  Francisco,  Chel- 
sea, and  Salem,  125;  in  Omaha 
tornado,  150;  in  New  Albany 
tornado, 151 

Purpose  of  this  book,  9 


Railways:  service  of,  in  forest 
fires,  112 

Recreation  of  children:  attention 
to,  at  Cherry,  61,  62 

Red  Cross,  American:  as  reposi- 
tory of  knowledge  regarding 
disaster  relief  measures,  8,  9; 
documents  of,  drawn  upon  for 
this  book,  10;  policy  of,  when 
disaster  occurs,  11,  12;  need  of , 
in  disasters,  16;  institutional 
members  of,  19;  most  impor- 
tant work  of,  in  Titanic  disaster, 
21,  22;  cooperation  of,  with 
those  administering  English 
funds  in  Titanic  disaster,  27, 
28;  reliance  on,  in  disaster  re- 
lief, 40,  41;  work  of,  in  coal 
mine  disasters,  42;  National 
Director  of,  at  Cherry,  46,  60; 
consolidation  of  relief  agencies 
after  Cincinnati  mine  disaster 
effected  by  representative  of, 
49;  participation  of,  in  relief 
work  following  floods,  68;  funds 
subscribed  through,  in  Ohio 
floods,  74;  representatives  of, 
in  Ohio  flood  relief  work,  78- 
82;  policy  of ,  in  Ohio  flood  re- 
lief, 82-86;  methods  and  aims 
of,    in    work    following    Ohio 


flood,  89-103;  work  of ,  in  fires, 
107;  in  Minnesota  forest  fires 
of  1910,  in;  contingent  relief 
fund  of,  120;  activities  of,  fol- 
lowing tornadoes,  150;  repre- 
sentatives of,  at  New  Albany 
after  tornado,  152,  i53.  iS6, 
157.  161;  did  not  participate  in 
relief  operations  following  Darr 
mine  disaster  or  Grover  fac- 
tory fire,  171;  Home  Service 
Institutes  of,  184;  emergency 
relief  committee  formed  by,  in 
Boston,  211-213;  representa- 
tives of,  on  central  committee 
and  sub-committees,  198,  200; 
card  for  use  in  relief  operations 
devised  by,  207;  system  of  dis- 
aster rehef  preparedness  to  be 
established  by,  214,  215 

Red  Cross  Emergency  Relief 
Committee  of  New  York  Char- 
ity Organization  Society:  in 
Titanic  disaster,  18-20;  in  Vol- 
tumo  disaster,  36,  37;  in  Tri- 
angle Shirtwaist  Company  fire, 
I 14-124 

Red  Cross  nurses:  in  Ohio  flood, 
77,  78;  services  of,  following 
New  Albany  tornado,  15S 

Refugee  camps:  after  city-wide 
fires,  131:  conducted  by  army, 
189,  201 

Registration  of  applicants:  after 
city-wide  fires,  132,  138,  139. 
140;  after  New  Albany  tor- 
nado, 156,  157;  importance  and 
technique  of,  203,  204,  205 

Regulations  governing  relations 
of  Red  Cross  and  Ohio  Flood 
Commission  in  relief  work,  81, 
93.  217 

Regulations  of  Illinois  Health 
Board  for  prevention  of  sick- 
ness, 216 

Rehabilitation  work:  funds  avail- 
able for,  at  Cherry,  55;  fol- 
lowing Ohio  flood,  89-103;  after 
city-wide  fires,  136-147;  fol- 
lowing New  Albany  tornado, 
159-164;  distinguished  from 
emergency  relief,  168,  169 


227 


INDEX 


Relief:  in  disasters,  American 
Red  Cross  as  repository  of 
knowledge  regarding,  8;  follow- 
ing the  sinking  of  the  Titanic, 
18-36;  following  Cherry  Mine 
explosion,  46-60;  principles 
that  should  govern,  83-86,  166- 
iQS;  after  floods,  features  of, 
104,  105 ;  organization  of,  129, 
148,  149,  152,  153,  196-215; 
two  periods  of,  168;  confusion 
between  mass  and  individual- 
ized treatment  in,  169 

Relief  and  Rehabilitation  Com- 
mittee: functions  of,  202-210 

Relief  Committee,  Central:  in 
city-wide  fires,  127,  128,  148, 
149;  in  any  organization  for 
disaster  relief,  196-198 

Relief  committees,  independent: 
at  Cherry,  47,  48;  policy  to- 
ward, 196 

Relief  funds,  see  Funds  for  relief 

Relief  societies:  represented  on 
Titanic  consultation  commit- 
tee, 24 

Relief  squad:  in  Boston's  emer- 
gency organization,  212 

Relief  stations:  one  at  Cherry, 
and  its  discontinuance,  so,  51; 
in  Ohio  flood  relief,  72,  86-89; 
interviewing  applicants,  after 
city-wide  fires,  132,  138;  re- 
duction of  applications  at,  139; 
when  necessary,  in  disaster  re- 
lief, 190,  191 

Relief  warehouse,  central:  requi- 
sitions on,  in  city-wide  fires,  133 

"Repeating"  prevented  by  regis- 
tration, 203 

Reports  of  disaster  relief  opera- 
tions: what  they  should  con- 
tain and  why  they  should  be 
published,  194,  195 

Rescue  work  at  Cherry  Mine  fire, 
45 

St.  Helena  Island:  storm  of  1911, 

ISO 
St.  Paul  Coal  Company:    Cherry 

owed  its  existence  to,  44;  man- 


ager of,  on  Cherry  Relief  Com- 
mittee, 46;  nurses  provided  for 
work  at  Cherry  by,  47;  aid 
rendered  families  of  dead  min- 
ers at  Cherry  by,  S3 

St.  Paul  mine  fire,  see  Cherry 
Mine  Disaster 

Salem  fire  of  19 14:  extent  of 
damage  in,  125;  National 
Guard  in,  130 

Saloons:  number  of,  at  Cherry, 
44;  closing  of,  in  disasters,  130, 
152,  190 

San  Francisco  fire:  extent  of 
damage  by,  125;  United  States 
Army  in,  129;  relief  organiza- 
tion in,  at  first  too  detailed, 
129;  food  card  issued  after, 
132;  conclusion  drawn  from 
follow-up  of  rehabilitation 
grants  after,  141;  provision 
for  rehousing  four  classes  of 
refugees  after,  141-145;  bu- 
reau of  special  relief  after,  147; 
business  rehabilitation  after, 
14S-147 

San  Francisco  Relief  Survey,  108 

Sanitary  measures:  emphasized 
in  Ohio  flood,  77;  after  city- 
wide  fires,  134;  at  New  Albany 
after  tornado,  154 

Sanitary  problem:  following  Ohio 
flood,  76-78;  after  forest  fires, 
III,  112 

Sanitary  regulations  of  Illinois 
Board  of  Health  after  Ohio 
flood,  216 

Schedule:  of  payments  at  Cherry, 
57.  58,  59.  60;  prearranged, 
should  be  distrusted  by  disaster 
relief  workers,  174 

School  at  Cherry:  efforts  to  get 
children  back  to,  62,  63 

Sea,  disasters  at,  13-41 

Services  that  may  need  to  be 
rendered  to  disaster  victims, 
176,  177 

Shacks  built  after  forest  fires,  112, 
113 

Shelter,  provision  of:  in  Ohio 
flood,  71,  72,  87;    in  city-wide 


228 


INDEX 


fires,  130,  131;  not  a  serious 
relief  problem  at  New  Albany, 
IS4 

Shelters  for  survivors  of  Titanic 
disaster,  21 

"Short  cut"  policies:  should  be 
distrusted  by  disaster  relief 
workers,  174 

Sleds  given  away  at  Cherry,  48 

Social  workers:  employed  by 
Cherry  Relief  Commission,  56; 
services  of,  indispensable  in 
mine  disasters,  67;  work  of, 
after  city- wide  fires,  132,  138; 
at  New  Albany  after  the  tor- 
nado, 152,  153.  156,  157.  161; 
need  of,  in  disaster  relief,  181- 
184;  needed  on  bureau  of  spe- 
cial relief,  206 

Sources  of  information  regarding 
disaster  victims,  185.  186 

Sources  of  material  for  this  book, 
10 

State  boards  of  health:  in  sani- 
tary work  following  Ohio  flood, 
77 

Steamships:   disasters  to,  14-41 

Stock  Exchange,  New  York,  Ti- 
tanic relief  fund  of,  19.  28 

Story  books  and  story  hour  for 
Cherry  children,  62 

Sub-committees  of  central  com- 
mittee, 148,  149,  199,  200 

Supplies,  relief:  in  Cherry  disas- 
ter, so;  small  need  for,  in  mine 
disasters,  66 ;  systematizing 
distribution  of,  in  Ohio  flood, 
72,  86-89;  transportation  and 
distribution  of,  after  city-wide 
fires,  131,  132,  133;  army  re- 
sponsibility for  handling,  189, 
201 


Taylor,  Graham,  15 

Telegraphic  Code  and  Transporta- 
tion Agreement  and  Rules.  194 

Temporary  aid  pending  investiga- 
tion, 186.  See  also  Emergency 
relief 


Temporary  basis:  how  long  relief 
Should  continue  on,  after  a  dis- 
aster, 175 

Titanic  disaster  and  relief  work 
following  it,  17-36 

Tornadoes,  150-165 

Transportation:  problem  of,  in 
Ohio  flood,  75;  as  a  task  of 
emergency  relief  in  city-wide 
fires,  133;  as  a  relief  measure, 
principles  that  should  govern 
granting  of,  193-194 

Transportation  Committee:  when 
unnecessary,  201 

Triangle  Shirtwaist  Company  fire, 
106,  1 14-124 

Truant  officer:  work  of,  at 
Cherry,  62 

Tuberculosis  in  Cherry  families, 
61 


Under  the  Red  Cross  Flag  at  Home 
and  Abroad,  191 

Unit  of  relief  the  family,  83,  104, 
167 

United  Charities  of  Chicago:  rep- 
resentatives of,  in  Cherry  relief 
work,  47 

United  Mine  Workers:  represen- 
tatives of,  on  Cherry  Relief 
Committee,  46;  Cherry  victims 
members  of,  52;  appropriation 
of  funds  for  relief  at  Cherry  by, 
55 

United  States:  administration  of 
Titanic  relief  funds  in,  19 

United  States  Army:  work  of, 
during  Ohio  flood,  74-78;  104, 
in  San  Francisco  fire,  129,  130. 
131;  responsibilities  of,  in  dis- 
aster, 189 

United  States  Bureau  of  Mines: 
reports  of,  on  mine  disasters,  42 

United  States  Geological  Survey: 
estimate  of  loss  in  Ohio  flood 
made  by,  71 

United  States  Weather  Bureau: 
losses  of  farmers  in  Ohio  as 
estimated  by,  100 


229 


INDEX 


Visiting  Nurse  Association  of 
Chicago  represented  at  Cherry. 
47 

Voltumo:  relief  work  following 
burning  of,  36-40 

Volunteers:  use  in  Hamilton 
after  Ohio  flood,  91;  choice  and 
use  of,  94.  los,  182-184 

Vorsack,  Mr.  and  Mrs.:  case  of, 
37 

Wage-earners:  loss  of,  as  a  dis- 
aster disability,  68;  loss  of,  in 
Ohio  flood,  102 

Wage  payments:  system  of,  at 
Cherry,  52 

Wages,  back:  payment  of,  in 
mine  disasters,  66 

War:   disasters  due  to,  12 


Washington  Place  fire,  see  Tri- 
angle Shirtwaist  Company  fire 

Widows:  of  Cherry  miners,  pen- 
sions and  grants  to,  56-59;  the 
most  frequent  recipients  of  al- 
lowances, 193 

Women's  Relief  Committee:  work 
of,  in  Titanic  disaster,  19,  20,  21 

Workmen's  Compensation  laws: 
protection  afforded  by,  64; 
what  they  cannot  do  for  be- 
reaved families,  65 


Yolande,  Ala.: 
aster  at,  43 


Coal  mine  dis- 


Zacharias,  Mrs.:   case  of,  29-31 
Zemenciak,    Michael:     case    of, 
177-181 


230 


SOCIAL  WORK  SERIES 

EDITED  BY  MARY  E.  RICHMOND 

Many  people  have  general  views  in  these  days 
upon  almost  any  matter  which  affects  social 
welfare ;  we  all  know  how  easily  such  views  find 
expression.  On  the  other  hand,  only  a  few  have 
the  patience  and  the  insight  to  gather  the  specific 
facts  and  find  out  what  they  mean.  Still  fewer — 
having  done  so  much  as  this — can  explain  the 
meaning  lucidly  and  in  brief  compass. 

It  is  the  ambition  of  the  Social  Work  Series  to 
embody,  in  the  field  of  social  service  at  least,  the 
message  of  a  representative  group  of  these  few. 
Successive  small  volumes,  of  which  this  is  the 
initial  one,  will  appear  at  frequent  intervals. 
These  will  give  the  condensed  experience  of  au- 
thors who  know  at  first  hand  the  things  whereof 
they  write.  Busy  people  want  something  more 
than  theoretical  guidance  in  the  human  welfare 
tasks  to  which  they  have  set  their  hands. 

Several  volumes  of  the  series  are  now  in  pre- 
paration, and  others  will  follow. 

Write  for  announcements  to  be  forwarded  as 
these  books  are  issued. 

PUBLICATION  DEPARTMENT,  RUSSELL  SAGE 
FOUNDATION 

130  E.  22d  ST.,  NEW  YORK  CITY 


CO 


O 
CO 


00 


a 


^ 


00 

s 

u 
o 


d    < 


5-  5 


§ 


GO 

u\ 
d     CO 

I  « 


Uoiversity  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 

U«der  Pat.  "Ref .  Indtr  FU»" 

Made  by  LIBRARY  BUREAU 


Tinm